Selected quad for the lemma: soul_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
soul_n body_n eternal_a good_a 3,595 5 3.1999 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A20769 Certaine treatises of the late reverend and learned divine, Mr Iohn Downe, rector of the church of Instow in Devonshire, Bachelour of Divinity, and sometimes fellow of Emanuell Colledge in Cambridge. Published at the instance of his friends; Selections Downe, John, 1570?-1631.; Hakewill, George, 1578-1649. 1633 (1633) STC 7152; ESTC S122294 394,392 677

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

judgement_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o law_n or_o final_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v unreasonable_a because_o his_o knowledge_n and_o power_n reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v command_v god_n be_v sacrilegious_a advance_v man_n above_o god_n last_o to_o say_v that_o he_o bind_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v withal_o to_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o such_o power_n at_o all_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n may_v with_o as_o much_o security_n obey_v man_n as_o god_n man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o injustice_n as_o god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o both_o unless_o we_o be_v all_o as_o deep_o bind_v to_o study_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o to_o know_v they_o as_o we_o be_v god_n and_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o as_o absolute_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v altogether_o unconceavable_a how_o humane_a law_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n equal_o with_o divine_a this_o point_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o conscience_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v with_o st_n peter_n to_o understand_v conscientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la 2.29_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o interpret_v this_o of_o st_n paul_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n by_o that_o of_o the_o same_o st_n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o god_n have_v bind_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o god_n have_v lay_v this_o obligation_n upon_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o magistracy_n for_o although_o st_n peter_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a creature_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o for_o man_n and_o his_o benefit_n otherwise_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o solomon_n that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v 2._o the_o reason_n move_v god_n to_o institute_v the_o same_o be_v partly_o his_o sovereign_a lordship_n over_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o he_o at_o pleasure_n partly_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v unto_o humane_a society_n which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v maintain_v if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o orderly_a government_n be_v not_o settle_v among_o they_o hereupon_o he_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n some_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n command_v the_o one_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o other_o to_o submit_v themselves_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n as_o i_o mean_v touch_v subjection_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v now_o man_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n bind_v conscience_n can_v be_v free_a but_o as_o man_n shall_v either_o subject_n or_o not_o subject_v himself_o so_o be_v conscience_n bind_v to_o testify_v for_o or_o against_o he_o and_o to_o excuse_v or_o to_o accuse_v he_o if_o then_o you_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_n there_o be_v one_o who_o will_v sure_o accuse_v you_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v a_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v omni_fw-la exceptio_fw-la ne_fw-la majus_fw-la better_v then_o a_o thousand_o witness_n that_o will_v testify_v against_o you_o even_o your_o conscience_n but_o to_o who_o will_v it_o accuse_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v who_o justice_n can_v be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o who_o sentence_n can_v be_v avoid_v and_o what_o will_v the_o sentence_n be_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n &_o therein_o eternal_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o you_o yet_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n instant_o will_v begin_v to_o gnaw_v upon_o your_o soul_n &_o fill_v you_o so_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o anguish_n that_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o death_n and_o this_o world_n a_o hell_n unto_o you_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n you_o shall_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n yield_v subjection_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o under_o they_o live_v dutiful_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n then_o shall_v your_o conscience_n testify_v nothing_o but_o good_a of_o you_o and_o excuse_v you_o unto_o god_n he_o shall_v justify_v and_o acquit_v you_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o comfort_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n itself_o in_o due_a time_n such_o joy_n as_o nor_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o conclude_v and_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o either_o we_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o may_v both_o here_o and_o ever_o be_v bless_v or_o will_v avoid_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n also_o which_o be_v the_o necesstie_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o who_o both_o st_n peter_n and_o st_n jude_n speak_v 2.10_o that_o despise_v all_o government_n 8._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n which_o command_v all_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o some_o despise_v it_o out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n other_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o custom_n they_o that_o despise_v it_o upon_o error_n be_v either_o anabaptist_n or_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n a_o fanatical_a &_o fantastical_a sect_n utter_o mislike_v all_o government_n and_o subjection_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n jude_n call_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n dreamer_n 8._o for_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o their_o dream_n be_v this_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o subjection_n and_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v but_o infant_n yet_o fit_v it_o not_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n shall_v i_o dispute_v against_o this_o dotage_n and_o show_n that_o even_o among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n &_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v throne_n domination_n power_n principality_n angel_n and_o archangel_n that_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n yet_o government_n shall_v have_v be_v inasmuch_o as_o man_n natural_o be_v sociable_a and_o disciplinable_a the_o moral_a law_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v peace_n with_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o one_o man_n even_o then_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o that_o final_o there_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v never_o have_v command_v subjection_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o let_v it_o suffice_v in_o this_o honourable_a auditory_a bare_o to_o affirm_v first_o that_o a_o christian_n safe_o may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n second_o that_o none_o be_v fit_a than_o he_o because_o no_o man_n better_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o last_o that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o complete_o and_o perfect_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o he_o because_o no_o man_n understand_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v but_o he_o as_o for_o papist_n although_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o reject_v all_o government_n yet_o do_v they_o many_o way_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v avile_a and_o abase_v it_o for_o first_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o supremacy_n over_o prince_n even_o unto_o deposition_n and_o depress_v
with_o their_o territory_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n less_o therefore_o can_v be_v allow_v us._n tithe_n be_v too_o little_a say_v s._n augustin_n else_o how_o do_v we_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n who_o tithe_v all_o if_o we_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n reason_n will_v 6.6_o that_o we_o receive_v of_o your_o temporall_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v of_o all_o his_o good_a 19_o and_o reason_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o philemon_n you_o owe_v yourselves_o unto_o us._n and_o unless_o you_o under_o value_n too_o much_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o can_v never_o sufficient_o recompense_v the_o benefit_n you_o receive_v of_o us._n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o a_o honourable_a salary_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n but_o how_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v we_o pay_v our_o due_n poor_o god_n wot_v witness_v the_o multitude_n of_o impropriation_n the_o sell_v of_o benefice_n the_o detention_n of_o tithe_n or_o the_o false_a and_o repine_a payment_n of_o they_o with_o the_o like_a 9.7_o it_o be_v once_o say_v 83.12_o what_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 5.6_o but_o now_o every_o one_o say_v come_v let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n when_o moses_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o give_v they_o be_v so_o forward_o but_o now_o will_v god_n we_o can_v stay_v their_o hand_n from_o rob_v the_o tabernacle_n many_o there_o be_v who_o call_v for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n in_o every_o parish_n yet_o keep_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o shall_v maintain_v the_o minister_n a_o strange_a perverseness_n to_o desire_v no_o benefice_n may_v be_v without_o a_o cure_n and_o yet_o to_o require_v a_o cure_n without_o a_o benefice_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v a_o competency_n true_a but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v our_o carver_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o cratis_n in_o his_o ephemeris_fw-la theb._n ten_o pound_n to_o the_o cook_n a_o groat_n to_o the_o physician_n ten_o talent_n to_o the_o parasite_n one_o to_o the_o courtesan_n and_o to_o the_o philosopher_n three_o halfpence_n for_o every_o little_a be_v too_o much_o for_o we_o &_o but_o enough_o be_v superfluity_n 26.8_o et_fw-la quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o often_o remember_v but_o the_o bounty_n of_o christian_n than_o they_o utter_o forget_v if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o follow_v the_o one_o why_o refuse_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o other_o 35._o let_v they_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o prize_n at_o our_o foot_n and_o then_o have_v with_o they_o whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o i_o press_v these_o point_n of_o honour_n no_o far_o for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o say_v these_o word_n will_v have_v sound_v better_o in_o some_o advocate_n mouth_n in_o we_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o speak_v not_o for_o ourselves_o who_o will_n and_o if_o we_o do_v alas_o what_o be_v we_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o must_v we_o alone_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o say_v nought_o second_o so_o to_o censure_n be_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o contempt_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o indeed_o we_o seek_v herein_o not_o so_o much_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o advantage_n as_o god_n glory_n and_o benefit_n god_n glory_n who_o ordinance_n nay_o who_o himself_o by_o contemn_v we_o be_v contemn_v 8.7_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o 3.8_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n you_o have_v rob_v i_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n say_v he_o by_o malachi_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.16_o despise_v i_o say_v christ._n and_o last_o he_o that_o despise_v 4.8_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n your_o benefit_n for_o to_o deny_v submission_n to_o those_o who_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 13.17_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o first_o as_o barnard_n say_v pasch._n cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la despicitur_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la contemnatur_fw-la if_o once_o our_o person_n grow_v despicable_a little_a will_v our_o preach_a avail_n if_o our_o preach_a avail_n not_o neither_o can_v you_o believe_v nor_o be_v save_v second_o to_o contemn_v a_o minister_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n otherwise_o hoseas_n will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o aggravation_n 4.4_o the_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o priest_n 16_o last_o god_n punish_v it_o according_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o upon_o the_o jew_n with_o seaventy_n year_n captivity_n 6.9_o with_o spiritual_a that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v &_o see_v see_v 28.26_o yet_o neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v and_o unless_o they_o repent_v with_o eternal_a also_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n enough_o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v the_o redress_n thereof_o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o say_v my_o text_n a_o strange_a speech_n for_o do_v we_o steer_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o other_o man_n affection_n or_o have_v we_o the_o command_n of_o their_o action_n why_o then_o do_v he_o charge_v we_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o despise_v sure_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v most_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o it_o lie_v much_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n both_o to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v it_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v observe_v with_o i_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o my_o text_n these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o observe_v with_o i_o again_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 4.11.12_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n which_o two_o place_n be_v due_o ponder_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v contemn_v we_o must_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o contemptible_o and_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o contempt_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o that_o we_o be_v good_a minister_n second_o that_o we_o be_v good_a man_n for_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o either_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v be_v despise_v to_o avoid_v contempt_n then_o first_o we_o must_v be_v good_a minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o a_o talon_n second_o due_a employment_n of_o the_o talon_n by_o talon_n i_o understand_v fitness_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a appear_v first_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n for_o he_o never_o design_v any_o to_o a_o call_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o before_o hand_n with_o sufficient_a gift_n if_o moses_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v be_v learn_v yea_o even_o in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 7.22_o aend_v mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 31.2.3.4.5.6_o if_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n must_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n in_o knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n in_o gold_n silver_z brass_n stone_n timber_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v needful_a 67.8_o isaiah_n be_v to_o do_v a_o errand_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o lip_n first_o touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n 45.7_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 3.4_o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n final_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n 3.34_o be_v first_o baptize_v with_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n 2.7_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n say_v malachi_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3.2_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v 9_o and_o able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainesaier_n
and_o unheard_a of_o until_o this_o time_n and_o example_n whereof_o you_o can_v find_v in_o any_o writer_n neither_o final_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v two_o differ_v and_o distinct_a thing_n not_o the_o same_o which_o also_o perfect_o agree_v with_o right_a reason_n for_o see_v nothing_o be_v opposite_a unto_o itself_o &_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v relative_n term_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o if_o neither_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o if_o no_o sign_n then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n destroy_v a_o sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o second_o the_o sign_n as_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v express_v by_o insensible_a sign_n than_o a_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o invisible_a colour_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a sign_n not_o the_o bread_n for_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o though_o they_o be_v visible_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o sign_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o only_o of_o their_o proper_a subject_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v cover_v from_o our_o sight_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n what_o seraphical_a and_o pierce_a eye_n some_o of_o your_o illuminate_v may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o ordinary_a man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o what_o they_o see_v seem_v to_o they_o rather_o bread_n than_o flesh_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o shame_n against_o their_o own_o rule_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v so_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v see_v three_o &_o last_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o 2_o signify_v 1_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o order_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proportion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o resemble_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o our_o mutual_a union_n and_o conjunction_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n wherein_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n principal_o stand_v bread_n indeed_o will_v every_o way_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n you_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v there_o 16.16.17_o for_o the_o break_v of_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o suffer_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o one_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o other_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o one_o bread_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o you_o have_v banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o analogy_n also_o together_o with_o it_o beside_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o body_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o identity_n or_o between_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o own_o self_n be_v mere_a frenzy_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a grain_n and_o grape_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n or_o else_o neither_o be_v christ_n passion_n nor_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o body_n resemble_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n in_o philosophy_n and_o whosoever_o affirm_v it_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o hellebore_n for_o if_o accident_n nourish_v then_o be_v they_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o if_o so_o then_o have_v we_o here_o a_o strange_a transubstantiation_n then_o of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o this_o of_o accident_n into_o substance_n if_o your_o monk_n for_o trial_n hereof_o may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n i_o think_v the_o swage_n of_o their_o fat_a paunch_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o but_o substance_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o starve_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n feed_v not_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o feed_v which_o be_v sufficient_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o mock_v his_o church_n with_o vain_a show_n and_o illusion_n but_o as_o he_o true_o and_o real_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v true_a and_o real_a symbol_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o thus_o have_v we_o learn_v christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o four_o it_o gainesay_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o here_o to_o avoid_v tautology_n i_o omit_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n already_o quote_v wherein_o be_v affirm_v either_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o both_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o tropical_o neither_o will_v i_o allege_v such_o frivolous_a break_a and_o impertinent_a sentence_n as_o your_o author_n furnish_v you_o with_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o among_o many_o i_o will_v select_v a_o few_o choice_a one_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pregnant_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a and_o to_o bear_v you_o down_o not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o number_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o pium._n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o sanctify_a food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o change_n thereof_o 2._o and_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v thereby_o it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o for_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o cstrist_n neither_o nourish_v our_o body_n 33._o nor_o be_v convert_v into_o they_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a take_v away_o bread_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o earthly_a thing_n therein_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v earthly_a 2._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n prove_v against_o the_o encratites_n who_o abhor_a wine_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o drink_v it_o because_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o bless_a cup._n but_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v only_a blood_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o no_o wine_n 40._o tertullian_n what_o then_o he_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o signify_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n if_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n then_o be_v it_o not_o his_o body_n 1●_n origen_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o be_v not_o material_a nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v too_o unworthy_a of_o bread_n therefore_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o true_a body_n 3._o cyprian_a the_o lord_n offer_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v consecrate_a ergo_fw-la after_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n again_o we_o find_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a cup_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v ibid._n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o
est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o its_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o sacrament●_n of_o christ_n body_n mark_v that_o which_o be_v call_v body_n be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o in_o sign_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n ascens_fw-la pope_n leo_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n set_v a_o end_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v to_o abide_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accomplish_v if_o till_o then_o he_o have_v set_v a_o end_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n then_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v no_o more_o here_o domini_fw-la fulgentius_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n if_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o be_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n nestor_n pope_n gelasius_n certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o these_o mystery_n ibid._n and_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a substance_n continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n lo_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a 1_o theodoret_n himself_o have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o again_o dispute_v against_o a_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o to_o overthrow_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o argue_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v after_o consecration_n change_v so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n he_o bring_v in_o orthodaxus_fw-la thus_o answer_v 2._o thou_o be_v take_v in_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o tangible_a as_o former_o they_o be_v but_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v thou_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v honour_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v believe_v these_o passage_n of_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n be_v the_o very_a rack_n &_o gibbet_n of_o you_o papist_n whereunto_o the_o best_a of_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o only_o that_o by_o substance_n accident_n be_v mean_v a_o incredible_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o need_v rather_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o then_o a_o disputer_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v you_o say_v that_o by_o white_a black_a be_v mean_v and_o by_o heaven_n hell_n and_o any_o thing_n by_o whatsoever_o last_o gregory_n the_o great_a 31._o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n against_o eutychius_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v can_v you_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n very_o if_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v be_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o s●ene_n and_o if_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o for_o as_o gregory_n say_v 64._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o full_a grand_a jury_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o with_o joint_a consent_n cross_v your_o new_a upstart_n fiction_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o these_o i_o may_v easy_o add_v a_o long_a list_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o after_o time_n as_o bede_n rabanus_n maurus_n walafridus_n strabo_n bertram_n waleram_n bishop_n of_o medburg_n druthmarus_n and_o other_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n tax_v for_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v only_o relate_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o homily_n that_o then_o be_v public_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o holy_a font_n water_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n easter_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o can_v after_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n through_o ghostly_a might_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n after_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o after_o ghostly_a mystery_n have_v hollow_v might_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v that_o holy_a housel_n after_o bodily_a understanding_n then_o see_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o mutable_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o ghostly_a might_n then_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o belief_n much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a might_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n &_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o his_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v natural_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o corruptible_a wine_n &_o be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o so_o notwithstanding_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n with_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o homily_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o have_v i_o think_v good_a here_o at_o large_a to_o set_v down_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o island_n notwithstanding_o your_o loud_a crak_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o always_o at_o leastwise_o in_o this_o point_n be_v papist_n beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n we_o have_v their_o custom_n also_o against_o you_o 11._o st_n hierom_n report_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v end_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o remain_v hesychius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o reserve_v till_o the_o morrow_n as_o your_o manner_n now_o adays_o be_v but_o to_o burn_v what_o fragment_n soever_o remain_v of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n 35._o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n both_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o send_v for_o little_a child_n from_o the_o school_n 25._o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o communion_n &_o to_o give_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o have_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n very_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v so_o have_v profane_v it_o by_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o child_n or_o that_o they_o will_v with_o such_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n have_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a as_o incredible_a therefore_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o of_o antiquity_n enough_o five_o and_o last_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o innumerable_a contradiction_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n can_v
in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v his_o equal_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o amplify_v by_o way_n of_o rhetoric_n i_o speak_v less_o than_o the_o truth_n his_o moral_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o check_v of_o his_o appetite_n by_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n free_a he_o be_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n but_o never_o excessive_a nor_o ever_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o either_o by_o example_n or_o persuasion_n which_o in_o a_o constitution_n so_o crazy_a be_v no_o doubt_n under_o god_n a_o special_a mean_n for_o the_o draw_v out_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o carriage_n he_o be_v grave_a yet_o sociable_a enough_o courteous_a yet_o without_o affectation_n or_o vain_a compliment_n a_o sure_a friend_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n where_o he_o profess_v it_o yet_o without_o flattery_n his_o civil_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o child_n of_o his_o friend_n upon_o special_a request_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o his_o own_o match_n and_o the_o match_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o last_o in_o the_o preserve_n manage_v and_o dispose_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n lend_v he_o in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n his_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o his_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o with_o timothy_n he_o be_v train_v up_o from_o a_o child_n and_o as_o another_o apollo_n grow_v mighty_a in_o they_o whereunto_o he_o add_v the_o help_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o father_n the_o schoole-divines_a the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n aswell_o with_o the_o romanist_n as_o among_o ourselves_o &_o that_o in_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o doctrine_n but_o discipline_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v so_o well_o study_v and_o upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n so_o willing_a and_o ready_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o speech_n to_o express_v himself_o as_o many_o and_o those_o not_o unlearned_a divine_n be_v content_a nay_o glad_a to_o draw_v water_n from_o his_o well_o and_o to_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o his_o torch_n nay_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v in_o open_a pulpit_n since_o his_o death_n to_o god_n glory_n their_o own_o comfort_n and_o his_o honour_n confess_v as_o much_o but_o the_o high_a point_n of_o his_o spiritual_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o due_a conformity_n of_o his_o action_n to_o his_o speculation_n draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a copy_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n of_o those_o wholesome_a lesson_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o book_n form_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o teach_v to_o other_o and_o herein_o indeed_o do_v i_o take_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o mirandula_n veritatem_fw-la philosophia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la theologia_n invenit_fw-la religio_fw-la possidet_fw-la philosophy_n seek_v the_o truth_n divinity_n find_v it_o but_o religion_n possess_v it_o religion_n i_o say_v which_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n one_o main_a branch_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v his_o teach_v he_o teach_v every_o where_o &_o every_o way_n by_o his_o example_n &_o by_o his_o pen_n but_o special_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o his_o tongue_n both_o private_o and_o public_o public_o by_o expound_v by_o catechise_n by_o preach_v in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a that_o since_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o often_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o great_a honour_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n he_o wade_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o diligent_a in_o teach_v so_o be_v he_o constant_a in_o his_o course_n as_o long_o as_o his_o health_n and_o strength_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v beyond_o his_o strength_n resolve_v with_o that_o uncle_n of_o his_o no_o less_o good_a than_o great_a that_o a_o general_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o field_n &_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n be_v not_o by_o loud_a vociferation_n or_o ridiculous_a gesticulation_n or_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n or_o affectation_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n it_o be_v demonstrative_a masculine_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n deep_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o clear_a rational_a and_o yet_o divine_a perspicuous_a yet_o punctual_a artificial_a yet_o profitable_a calm_a yet_o pierce_v ponderous_a yet_o familiar_a so_o as_o the_o able_a of_o his_o hearer_n may_v always_o learn_v somewhat_o &_o yet_o the_o simple_a understand_v all_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a mixture_n and_o in_o this_o mixture_n he_o run_v a_o middle_n &_o moderate_a course_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v betwixt_o the_o apish_a superstition_n of_o some_o and_o the_o peevish_a singularity_n of_o other_o betwixt_o blind_a devotion_n and_o overbold_a presumption_n betwixt_o unreasonable_a obedience_n and_o unwarrantable_a disconformitie_n betwixt_o popish_a tyranny_n ground_v upon_o carnal_a policy_n and_o popular_a confusion_n guide_v by_o mere_a fancy_n the_o one_o labour_v for_o a_o usurp_a monarchy_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o the_o body_n into_o head_n the_o other_o for_o a_o lawless_a anarchy_n and_o to_o have_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n now_o though_o in_o his_o teach_n he_o run_v this_o middle_a course_n yet_o do_v it_o always_o aim_v not_o only_o at_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o beat_n down_o of_o impiety_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o hearer_n as_o from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n and_o from_o error_n to_o truth_n so_o likewise_o thereby_o from_o rebellion_n to_o obedience_n from_o profaneness_n to_o religion_n and_o true_o i_o little_a doubt_n but_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n now_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v they_o understand_v our_o action_n and_o desire_n and_o withal_o can_v make_v know_v their_o conceit_n to_o we_o will_v soon_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o under_o god_n he_o be_v the_o instrument_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o direct_n and_o conduct_v of_o they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o their_o bliss_n and_o as_o little_a doubt_n i_o but_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n who_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n in_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n bless_v god_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o good_a man_n for_o that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o ministry_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o a_o virtuous_a gentlewoman_n of_o good_a note_n and_o rank_n have_v since_o his_o death_n by_o her_o letter_n write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n to_o some_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n testify_v her_o turn_n to_o righteousness_n to_o have_v be_v first_o wrought_v by_o his_o mean_n and_o no_o question_n but_o many_o other_o may_v as_o just_o and_o true_o do_v the_o like_a be_v they_o so_o dispose_v or_o occasion_n require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n here_o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n hence_o when_o his_o last_o sickness_n first_o seize_v on_o he_o he_o account_v himself_o no_o man_n of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a health_n though_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n he_o walk_v in_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o soldier_n he_o never_o war_v after_o it_o but_o now_o be_v thus_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v he_o profess_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o though_o his_o body_n be_v here_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v above_o and_o consequent_o his_o treasure_n for_o where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o he_o see_v death_n approach_v yet_o he_o fear_v it_o not_o death_n be_v now_o but_o a_o drone_n &_o the_o sting_n thereof_o take_v out_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o make_v his_o household_n his_o congregation_n his_o chamber_n his_o chapel_n and_o his_o bed_n his_o pulpit_n from_o whence_o he_o cast_v forth_o many_o hloy_v and_o heavenly_a ejaculation_n and_o make_v a_o most_o divine_a confession_n
scripture_n unto_o all_o which_o i_o brief_o answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v punctual_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la reading_n be_v no_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o instead_o hereof_o substitute_v another_o conclusion_n read_v be_v not_o all_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n which_o who_o deny_v for_o we_o free_o confess_v more_o be_v require_v then_o ability_n to_o read_v except_o only_o then_o when_o sufficient_a minister_n or_o there_o where_o sufficient_a maintenance_n can_v be_v have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n better_o a_o reader_n than_o none_o to_o publish_v god_n word_n to_o baptize_v child_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o descant_n upon_o this_o plainsong_n what_o do_v christ_n command_v no_o more_o than_o to_o come_v with_o a_o book_n in_o one_o pocket_n and_o to_o read_v fair_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o proceed_v i_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o stale_a popish_a jest_n think_v thou_o 7._o say_v stapleton_n unto_o whitaker_n when_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o convert_v they_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o recite_v and_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o but_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o canon_n whereof_o the_o one_o distinguish_v reader_n from_o preacher_n which_o be_v great_a wrong_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v preacher_n the_o other_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v in_o private_a whereby_o i_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o my_o house_n if_o reading_n be_v preach_v this_o argument_n i_o think_v themselves_o make_v as_o little_a reckon_n of_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o authority_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n of_o equivocation_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o blind_a if_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o for_o when_o our_o church_n put_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o reader_n and_o preacher_n she_o understand_v preach_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o special_a signification_n for_o one_o kind_n of_o preach_v namely_o interpret_n or_o make_v of_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a read_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o very_o simple_a must_v he_o be_v that_o hold_v bare_a read_n to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o sermon_n but_o when_o we_o say_v read_v be_v preach_v we_o understand_v preach_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n as_o by_o and_o by_o you_o shall_v hear_v whereunto_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n furthermore_o this_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o idler_n and_o dumb_a dog_n and_o soul_n murderer_n &_o what_o not_o pax_fw-la mifrater_fw-la good_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o evaporation_n of_o a_o hot_a brain_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o maintain_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o cattle_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o not_o only_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v prophesy_v howbeit_o be_v there_o not_o a_o idler_n nor_o dumb_a dog_n nor_o soule-murtherer_n as_o these_o man_n be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o if_o public_a read_n continue_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v read_v will_v ever_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o dumb_a dog_n will_v sometime_o remember_v to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o tongue_n against_o bawl_a cur_n also_o with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o pester_v as_o the_o other_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o audacious_o &_o confident_o in_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o have_v neither_o the_o learning_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v humble_o discreet_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n one_o argument_n yet_o remain_v preach_v be_v before_o the_o word_n write_v but_o before_o write_v read_v can_v not_o be_v read_v therefore_o can_v be_v preach_v pardon_v i_o my_o brethren_n if_o i_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a popish_a argument_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n reason_v charron_n a_o french_a papist_n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o write_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n have_v be_v without_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n if_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o word_n write_v or_o read_v which_o then_o be_v not_o but_o only_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o francis_n junius_n confront_v charron_n ibid._n so_o will_v i_o answer_v these_o man_n first_o although_o before_o moses_n no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v yet_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v other_o godly_a and_o holy_a book_n pen_v out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v learn_v second_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v write_v yet_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o world_n be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la neither_o now_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v by_o write_v or_o read_v for_o contrary_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n at_o length_n to_o commit_v his_o word_n unto_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o now_o intend_v man_n shall_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o even_o by_o read_v also_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o before_o write_v there_o be_v happy_o but_o one_o kind_n of_o preach_v namely_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n so_o now_o since_o the_o time_n that_o god_n word_n have_v be_v write_v there_o be_v more_o kind_n than_o one_o namely_o speak_v to_o the_o eye_n too_o thus_o have_v remove_v these_o rub_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o god_n name_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n propound_v that_o read_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v wherein_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o again_o &_o again_o not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o hold_v bare_a read_n to_o be_v all_o that_o preach_v which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o be_v the_o expound_v of_o a_o text_n deduce_v of_o doctrine_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n far_o be_v such_o vanity_n and_o folly_n from_o i_o what_o then_o sure_o by_o preach_v general_o i_o understand_v the_o publish_n or_o notify_v or_o make_v know_v of_o god_n word_n which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sundry_a way_n &_o mean_n as_o inward_o outward_o public_o private_o by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o speak_v by_o read_v by_o catechise_v by_o conference_n and_o the_o like_a i_o bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o read_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stretch_v the_o word_n preach_v too_o far_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o than_o martin_n bucer_n sometime_o divinity_n reader_n in_o cambridge_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o d._n whitgift_n have_v long_o since_o do_v before_o i_o for_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o preach_v so_o among_o they_o he_o reckon_v read_v for_o one_o and_o whatsoever_o some_o puny_n avouch_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v engage_v all_o the_o poor_a skill_n i_o have_v in_o language_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o original_a word_n usual_o translate_v preach_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a be_v not_o in_o scripture_n no_o nor_o in_o other_o writer_n restrain_v unto_o the_o mouth_n or_o scholy_v upon_o a_o text_n but_o be_v of_o far_o large_a extent_n and_o capacity_n even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v above_o deliver_v so_o that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n when_o we_o say_v read_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v our_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pub●lished_v and_o make_v know_v which_o be_v so_o what_o be_v it_o my_o brother_n that_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o anger_v you_o be_v it_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o
teach_v in_o all_o school_n cha●_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditate_v of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o attentive_a hear_v the_o same_o read_v and_o pure_o expound_v by_o other_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v knowledge_n turn_v illuminate_v comfort_v incourage_v and_o again_o express_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v with_o diligence_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_v of_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o this_o diocese_n who_o best_a shall_v know_v it_o give_v express_v commandment_n that_o it_o shall_v public_o in_o this_o pulpit_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o read_v be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o not_o preach_v only_o as_o they_o term_v it_o thus_o our_o latter_a divine_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o these_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o papist_n in_o other_o opinion_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o popery_n in_o this_o for_o to_o omit_v all_o consequence_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o thus_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n 1.15_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o of_o read_v and_o write_v and_o bellarmine_n 12._o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a profitable_a commonitory_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o preach_v and_o stapleton_n author_n reading_n be_v not_o via_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o faith_n and_o again_o scripture_n bind_v not_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v neither_o be_v faith_n to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o charron_n faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o pronounce_v by_o voice_n not_o write_v or_o read_v ibid._n again_o thou_o believe_v because_o thou_o read_v thou_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_a believe_v afore_o read_v and_o without_o ibid._n and_o again_o faith_n get_v by_o reading_n be_v acquisite_a humane_a study_v not_o christian_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v no_o christian_a his_o faith_n must_v have_v another_o name_n jump_v almost_o with_o that_o ere_o while_o quote_v out_o of_o hieron_n ordinary_o knowledge_n so_o get_v be_v but_o vain_a jangle_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o renew_v not_o the_o heart_n thus_o papist_n against_o who_o our_o man_n main_o oppose_v themselves_o herein_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o at_o length_n resolve_v the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o beginning_n propound_v and_o as_o i_o trust_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o become_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n withal_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n both_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o in_o the_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o ordinary_a auditory_a of_o this_o place_n have_v be_v public_o censure_v as_o seduce_v spirit_n for_o hold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o maintain_v reason_n will_v that_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o lay_v this_o scandal_n upon_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v public_a amends_o and_o either_o have_v interpret_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v misunderstand_v or_o acknowledge_v his_o rashness_n if_o he_o do_v so_o censure_n but_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o so_o much_o charity_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n yea_o over_o and_o above_o see_v i_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v brave_v to_o my_o face_n and_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v often_o insult_v upon_o behind_o my_o back_n as_o if_o i_o dare_v not_o public_o show_v my_o face_n in_o these_o point_n though_o otherwise_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o i_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o hereunto_o have_v i_o be_v force_v and_o constrain_v soon_o perhaps_o will_v i_o have_v discharge_v myself_o of_o this_o burden_n if_o soon_o i_o can_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o fit_a a_o auditory_a for_o who_o can_v better_a testify_v of_o what_o i_o say_v or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o such_o a_o business_n than_o you_o my_o reverend_a and_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o you_o therefore_o and_o to_o your_o grave_a censure_n do_v i_o refer_v both_o myself_o &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v due_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o address_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o my_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o laity_n special_o you_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a auditory_a of_o this_o place_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o all_o not_o again_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v about_o any_o way_n to_o derogate_v from_o sermon_n i_o say_v mistake_v i_o not_o again_o for_o once_o already_o have_v i_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o misconstrue_v preach_v some_o while_n since_o in_o this_o place_n on_o luc._n 20.34.35_o and_o inquire_v as_o my_o text_n occasion_v i_o 20.34.35_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o affirm_v first_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o semblance_n only_o or_o show_v of_o religion_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n worthy_a and_o then_o in_o particular_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o frequent_a auditor_n of_o sermon_n may_v go_v two_o three_o four_o more_o mile_n to_o hear_v they_o all_o the_o while_n may_v look_v the_o preacher_n stark_o in_o the_o face_n afterward_o return_v with_o joy_n call_v to_o mind_n talk_n confer_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o still_o be_v count_v unworthy_a and_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v misunderstand_v i_o then_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mislike_v sermon_n or_o the_o go_n to_o they_o nay_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o go_v provide_v you_o go_v not_o with_o contempt_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o home_n nor_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o minister_n how_o mean_a a_o preacher_n soever_o none_o i_o think_v be_v so_o mean_v but_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o more_o than_o you_o know_v provide_v also_o that_o you_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o churchyard_n of_o as_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o part_n afford_v any_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n further_o to_o hear_v a_o novice_n and_o when_o you_o be_v return_v that_o your_o repetition_n be_v not_o vainglorious_a with_o such_o a_o rumble_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o riot_n but_o modest_a and_o several_o in_o your_o own_o house_n and_o last_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o often_o hear_v be_v not_o a_o demure_a look_n only_o and_o a_o prate_a tongue_n but_o true_a humility_n &_o charity_n which_o best_o conform_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n i_o then_o say_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v say_v not_o amiss_o yet_o be_o i_o censure_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sermon_n as_o one_o that_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o lash_v the_o fault_n of_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o back_n of_o god_n child_n wherefore_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n now_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o myself_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a danger_n that_o i_o be_v not_o the_o second_o time_n mistake_v as_o if_o i_o speak_v in_o derogation_n of_o sermon_n sermon_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o as_o learned_a hooker_n say_v they_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wing_n to_o the_o soul_n spur_n to_o our_o good_a affection_n food_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a and_o unto_o disease_a mind_n physic_n whatsoever_o any_o can_v true_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o read_v and_o sermon_n we_o ready_o yield_v the_o precedency_n to_o sermon_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v read_v &_o
his_o glorious_a estate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o priest_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o emanuel_n on_o god-man_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n careful_o demonstrate_v the_o law_n say_v he_o make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o w●rd_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o again_o christ_n say_v he_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedecke_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o also_o be_v vntithe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v priest_n as_o man_n only_o for_o of_o man_n only_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v therefore_o as_o god_n also_o if_o so_o then_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v emanuel_n god-man_n that_o pray_v and_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o theandricall_a action_n as_o divine_n term_v it_o divinely-humane_a or_o humanely-divine_a this_o speech_n haply_o may_v sound_v harsh_o in_o some_o ear_n &_o there_o be_v who_o stick_v not_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o ●tat_fw-la arianism_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n whereas_o he_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o bestow_v a_o few_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v be_v right_o apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n his_o divinity_n &_o his_o humanity_n &_o that_o both_o these_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o person_n god-man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o agent_n or_o principle_n which_o act_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v but_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o christ_n god-man_n according_a to_o that_o protrite_fw-la maxim_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la all_o action_n issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n howbeit_o see_v the_o person_n always_o work_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o christ_n be_v two_o it_o follow_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o dualitie_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n work_v or_o mediate_v according_a to_o that_o other_o rule_n in_o nature_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la nature_n be_v the_o principle_n both_o of_o rest_n and_o motion_n this_o for_o further_a illustration_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o humane_a action_n for_o as_o it_o be_v man_n or_o the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o understand_v reason_v move_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v and_o reason_v the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o action_n of_o mediation_n it_o be_v christ_n god-man_n that_o work_v they_o all_o yet_o some_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o some_o by_o his_o manhood_n here_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v either_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o subjection_n and_o ministry_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o authrity_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o raise_v from_o death_n of_o subjection_n and_o ministry_n as_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o yet_o the_o former_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o humanity_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v distinct_a and_o consequent_o their_o several_a operation_n also_o yet_o as_o leo_n true_o say_v agit_fw-fr u●raque_fw-la forma_fw-la cum_fw-la communione_fw-la alterius_fw-la quod_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la both_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o communion_n of_o each_o with_o other_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o their_o several_a proper_a action_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o apotelesma_fw-la or_o outward_a effect_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o concurrence_n the_o deity_n be_v ever_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o never_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o deity_n and_o from_o it_o receive_v all_o its_o value_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n as_o in_o man_n the_o body_n do_v from_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n apply_v they_o to_o our_o particular_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he●_n therefore_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o priest_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v christ_n god-man_n christ_n therefore_o pray_v as_o god-man_n but_o the_o act_n be_v ministerial_a not_o sovereign_a he_o pray_v therefore_o not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n howbeit_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o instrument_n partake_v with_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o derive_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o concurrence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o the_o more_o either_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a be_v our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o slander_v we_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v christ_n pray_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nay_o we_o know_v prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o ministry_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v coequal_a to_o his_o father_n if_o may_v be_v the_o dream_n of_o jew_n in_o their_o talmud_n that_o god_n pray_v certain_a hour_n every_o day_n or_o of_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoran_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o mahomet_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v no_o superior_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o pray_v but_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o make_v himself_o less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v god-man_n that_o pray_v yet_o pray_v non_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o a_o servant_n it_o can_v be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o his_o deity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v god-man_n that_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v miss_v of_o his_o suit_n 11.41_o sure_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 5.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n he_o be_v still_o hear_v if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v 17._o will_v he_o think_v you_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n 16.23_o nay_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a be_v yet_o hear_v for_o his_o sake_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a worth_n but_o be_v hear_v when_o as_o himself_o pray_v he_o be_v therefore_o always_o hear_v what_o be_v it_o then_o he_o here_o sue_v for_o to_o himself_o glorification_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v all_o save_a truth_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n sanctification_n union_n with_o he_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o blessed-making_a vision_n of_o his_o clory_n doubtless_o therefore_o he_o himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o sway_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o his_o church_n good_a his_o apostle_n both_o know_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n they_o have_v lay_v as_o for_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v sure_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o us._n and_o though_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v we_o yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o us._n for_o he_o that_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v hear_v have_v pray_v for_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o than_o which_o what_o sure_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o
beseech_v you_o belove_a brethren_n tandem_fw-la hoc_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o at_o length_n attend_v the_o business_n which_o christ_n have_v charge_v we_o withal_o what_o errand_n he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o and_o no_o other_o let_v we_o free_o deliver_v and_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v most_o to_o our_o end_n that_o be_v the_o build_n up_o of_o man_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n this_o shall_v we_o the_o better_a do_v if_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o form_n he_o use_v a_o better_a precedent_n can_v we_o not_o possible_o follow_v for_o never_o speak_v man_n as_o he_o do_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v their_o pattern_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o we_o look_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o for_o the_o please_a of_o they_o form_n our_o sermon_n after_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n we_o shall_v rectify_v neither_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n nor_o happy_o in_o the_o end_n they_o a_o certain_a painter_n have_v with_o all_o his_o skill_n draw_v two_o picture_n as_o like_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v reserve_v the_o one_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o on_o his_o stall_n to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o mislike_v he_o will_v with_o his_o pencil_n alter_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n until_o it_o be_v grow_v every_o way_n deform_v at_o length_n set_v forth_o his_o other_o picture_n by_o it_o and_o the_o people_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o exquisite_a piece_n &_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o a_o deform_a monster_n yet_o that_o quoth_v he_o i_o draw_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n this_o according_a to_o my_o own_o art_n and_o skill_n certain_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v attend_v the_o several_a censure_n of_o our_o auditor_n and_o patch_v up_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o like_n monstrous_a and_o enormous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v much_o better_o be_v it_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o art_n our_o art_n be_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o sermon_n so_o shall_v we_o gain_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o true_a praise_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n what_o though_o this_o way_n we_o can_v make_v so_o much_o show_v of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n yet_o therein_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n who_o preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 3.4_o but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o like_v unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o make_v himself_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v make_v many_o rich_a in_o a_o word_n 4.7_o let_v we_o due_o remember_v that_o although_o we_o be_v dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o have_v they_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n but_o of_o what_o jesus_n speak_v enough_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n than_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o pray_v not_o but_o that_o without_o prayer_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o can_v without_o fearful_a impiety_n think_v that_o out_o of_o infirmity_n he_o seek_v that_o by_o request_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v no_o but_o as_o ambrose_n say_v though_o he_o be_v potestatis_fw-la author_n lord_n of_o power_n yet_o will_v be_v obedientiae_fw-la magister_fw-la the_o teacher_n of_o obedience_n by_o due_a perform_v his_o own_o duty_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v three_o docere_fw-la orare_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la to_o teach_v 17.8_o to_o pray_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o have_v already_o careful_o teach_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o say_v he_o by_o and_o by_o 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v betwixt_o these_o two_o intercedit_fw-la intercessio_fw-la he_o make_v humble_a suit_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o as_o in_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o also_o in_o his_o practice_n preach_v and_o prayer_n be_v usual_o join_v together_o what_o christ_n therefore_o have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o put_v asunder_o 6.4_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o two_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n hardly_o therefore_o can_v they_o be_v divorce_v without_o maim_v or_o mangle_v thereof_o as_o in_o preach_v we_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o by_o prayer_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o one_o we_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o other_o we_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n by_o preach_v so_o be_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o mediate_v unto_o god_n for_o increase_v for_o that_o will_v affect_v but_o cold_o except_o this_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n several_o 4.4.5_o but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n joint_o that_o both_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v so_o be_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v for_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o hear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n if_o none_o concur_v with_o he_o hear_v therefore_o they_o must_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v 10.17_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v they_o must_v both_o for_o their_o pastor_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o they_o and_o for_o themselves_o that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n also_o that_o what_o they_o hear_v may_v be_v even_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o they_o this_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o disrespect_n of_o preach_v be_v all_o for_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a euchetae_n and_o too_o many_o also_o among_o we_o now_o adays_o or_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v all_o for_o preach_v seldom_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o one_o be_v fruitless_a see_v they_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v obtain_v and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o other_o be_v uneffectual_a see_v they_o little_a regard_n preach_v by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v but_o here_o happy_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o of_o the_o twain_o preach_a or_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a a_o question_n much_o debate_v of_o late_a and_o with_o too_o much_o faction_n and_o vehemence_n whereunto_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v intend_v between_o preach_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n without_o doubt_n preach_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v public_a and_o therefore_o more_o profitable_a a_o public_a embassage_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o more_o honourable_a than_o a_o private_a supplication_n unto_o god_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o solemn_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o of_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n 12.3_o and_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o but_o preach_v be_v subordinate_a to_o prayer_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subordinate_a thereto_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v preordinate_a rather_o as_o the_o intelligence_n be_v to_o their_o orb_n or_o prudence_n unto_o virtuous_a action_n or_o if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v unto_o mean_a trade_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o inferior_a but_o if_o
cry_v unto_o i_o multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o ●orde_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o sound_n aloud_o say_v st_n augustine_n with_o their_o voice_n that_o be_v dumb_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v as_o true_a multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la cord_n &_o voce_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o be_v silent_a with_o their_o lip_n yet_o loud_o with_o their_o affection_n the_o common_a rhyme_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o elegant_a yet_o carry_v good_a sense_n with_o it_o non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o vow_n not_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o low_v but_o love_a music_n for_o god_n ear_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n that_o although_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v available_a without_o vocal_a yet_o be_v not_o vocal_a so_o without_o mental_a for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n so_o word_n without_o concurrence_n of_o affection_n be_v dead_a the_o jew_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o off_o 64.7_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n all_o babbler_n therefore_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o heathenish_a battologie_n 6.7_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o like_v unto_o parrot_n or_o the_o cardinal_n jay_n that_o can_v repeat_v the_o whole_a creed_n but_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n thereof_o a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v rather_o the_o dotage_n of_o a_o drunken_a brain_n than_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n such_o also_o be_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v but_o attend_v not_o what_o they_o say_v suffer_v their_o thought_n to_o range_v about_o impertinent_a business_n as_o if_o a_o little_a lip_n labour_n be_v enough_o for_o god_n the_o schoolman_n ha●e_v a_o rule_n that_o a_o general_a intention_n without_o particular_a attention_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a rule_n &_o the_o gentile_n hoc_fw-la age_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o last_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o mould_n and_o form_v our_o pray_v for_o as_o our_o preach_v so_o our_o pray_v also_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o example_n now_o if_o you_o please_v to_o search_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o matter_n most_o heavenly_a for_o the_o method_n most_o orderly_o for_o the_o word_n most_o express_a and_o significant_a and_o for_o the_o length_n no_o way_n tedious_a as_o wherein_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st_n augustine_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la not_o much_o talk_n but_o much_o pray_n every_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o advisednesse_n nothing_o rash_o or_o tumultuary_o not_o a_o word_n but_o breathe_v forth_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o but_o what_o every_o way_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v always_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n how_o acceptable_a will_v they_o then_o be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v but_o indeed_o we_o imitate_v it_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n some_o of_o we_o present_a unto_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o curious_a contrive_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o humane_a wit_n then_o with_o christian_a gravity_n and_o simplicity_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o those_o god_n wot_v silly_a one_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o how_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o presume_v on_o the_o sudden_a without_o any_o meditation_n to_o pour_v out_o whole_a flood_n of_o word_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o sense_n &_o spin_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o enormous_a length_n forget_v that_o god_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n &_o themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n their_o word_n shall_v be_v both_o weighty_a and_o few_o will_v a_o man_n prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o his_o prince_n without_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n but_o these_o love_n to_o be_v too_o homely_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o to_o little_a child_n who_o will_v fain_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o know_v either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o to_o utter_v it_o my_o advice_n unto_o these_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o overween_v themselves_o mistake_v the_o lip_n of_o calf_n for_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n then_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o inability_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o last_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n for_o beside_o mental_a and_o vocal_a there_o be_v also_o vitalis_n oratio_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o cry_v as_o loud_a unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n as_o abel_n murder_n or_o notorious_a sin_n do_v for_o vengeance_n without_o which_o though_o a_o man_n roar_v like_o stentor_n and_o multiply_v word_n as_o the_o sand_n god_n turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o of_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a preface_n thus_o much_o howbeit_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o address_v a_o few_o word_n unto_o you_o also_o my_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o diocese_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o foul_a abuse_n there_o be_v both_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v it_o belong_v unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o see_v they_o redress_v some_o be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v good_a their_o mouth_n be_v open_v some_o instead_o of_o god_n truth_n broach_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v fit_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v other_o with_o their_o rude_a behaviour_n and_o outcry_n disgrace_v preach_v these_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o little_a more_o civility_n and_o other_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n these_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o little_a more_o simplicity_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v and_o despise_v and_o i_o fear_v the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o efficacy_n as_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o of_o it_o also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o balaam_n though_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v available_a yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o considerate_a but_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o hophni_n and_o phinees_n may_v soon_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n with_o they_o your_o lordship_n therefore_o may_v be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o the_o reformation_n hereof_o and_o see_v the_o remissness_n of_o heli_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o by_o rigour_n and_o severity_n to_o procure_v it_o that_o so_o the_o life_n of_o your_o clergy_n be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o high_a call_n &_o exemplary_a to_o their_o flock_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v recover_v its_o ancient_a credit_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o his_o christ_n sake_n v._o 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o have_v dispatch_v the_o preface_n we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v with_o i_o other_o three_o particular_n quem_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o who_o for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a prayer_n may_v convenient_o be_v reduce_v of_o they_o therefore_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o assist_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o quem_fw-la orat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o pray_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o although_o
be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o this_o you_o see_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o also_o in_o what_o order_n &_o why_o in_o such_o order_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o whence_o brief_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o to_o what_o height_n of_o honour_n it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o advance_v his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v she_o not_o only_a christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a unction_n but_o also_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o than_o which_o what_o high_a dignity_n second_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v even_o to_o our_o very_a life_n yea_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o moses_n and_o s._n paul_n sometime_o do_v because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a more_o worth_a and_o desert_n then_o all_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o the_o life_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o alone_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v but_o deceive_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o end_n as_o water_z torrent_n that_o pass_v away_o do_v the_o traveller_n of_o temah_n and_o sheba_n etc._n last_o that_o as_o in_o hell_n the_o rich_a glutton_n can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n so_o out_o of_o christ_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v have_v careful_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o he_o we_o can_v but_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_n together_o with_o he_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o 3.3_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o we_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la for_o who_o he_o pray_v come_v we_o unto_o the_o three_o quid_fw-la orat_fw-la what_o he_o pray_v for_o &_o first_o what_o to_o himself_o then_o what_o to_o his_o church_n to_o himself_o he_o pray_v for_o glorification_n render_v divers_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n but_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n demand_v glorify_v thy_o son_n glory_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o splendour_n claritie_n brightness_n or_o shine_v of_o a_o thing_n result_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o perfection_n eminency_n or_o excellency_n it_o have_v above_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n infinite_o surpass_v and_o outshine_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n 15.41_o among_o the_o creature_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v their_o incomparable_a brightness_n above_o other_o light_n 6.29_o of_o prince_n their_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o state_n above_o the_o subject_n 49.6_o of_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o excel_v the_o brute_n and_o dumb_a creature_n 16.9_o of_o the_o church_n her_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o society_n 87.3_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o glory_n be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greatness_n join_v with_o beauty_n or_o goodness_n not_o every_o beauty_n or_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v exochal_o or_o eminent_o so_o in_o regard_v whereof_o in_o hebrew_a it_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weight_n as_o cause_v those_o that_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n thereof_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o seem_v allude_v join_v a_o exceed_a weight_n with_o glory_n 4.17_o in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretiousnesse_n as_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n join_v riches_n with_o glory_n 1.27_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fame_n opinion_n from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o beget_v due_a estimation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o speech_n honourable_a mention_n in_o regard_v whereof_o it_o be_v define_v by_o some_o clara_n cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la a_o apprehension_n thereof_o together_o with_o praise_n by_o other_o laus_fw-la consentiens_fw-la bonorum_fw-la or_o vox_fw-la hominum_fw-la incorruptè_fw-la judicantium_fw-la praise_v give_v by_o good_a man_n or_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o judge_v right_o thereof_o of_o which_o again_o by_o and_o by_o such_o be_v glory_n now_o to_o glorify_v import_v two_o act_n the_o one_o of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n the_o other_o of_o justice._n that_o whereby_o glory_n be_v confer_v &_o bestow_v where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n grace_n and_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v this_o whereby_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v &_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_a yea_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v &_o manifest_a to_o other_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o find_v these_o three_o word_n of_o praise_v honour_v and_o glorify_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o to_o be_v use_v although_o in_o proper_a speech_n each_o have_v its_o several_a and_o peculiar_a notion_n for_o praising_n be_v that_o act_n where_o by_o in_o word_n we_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o philosopher_n laus_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la indicans_fw-la praise_n be_v a_o speech_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n honour_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n where_o by_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o by_o outward_a gesture_n and_o sign_n also_o we_o testify_v of_o the_o excellence_n &_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n glorify_v be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o both_o for_o in_o praise_v by_o word_n and_o honour_v by_o sign_n we_o cause_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o spread_v itself_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o whence_o instead_o of_o glorificatio_fw-la divers_a say_v clarificatio_fw-la derive_v gloria_fw-la from_o clarus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v claria_fw-la to_o import_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n illustrious_a &_o to_o shine_v abroad_o st._n basil_n therefore_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n augustin_n by_o gloriosum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v glorious_a say_v something_o but_o not_o all_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o step_v further_a and_o include_v more_o within_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_a both_o what_o glory_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v guide_v to_o that_o particular_a which_o here_o our_o saviour_n crave_v when_o he_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n for_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o what_o glory_n he_o want_v if_o he_o want_v any_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o already_o he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o shall_v have_v therefore_o wherefore_o to_o make_v all_o plain_a we_o will_v inquire_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o glory_n he_o be_v present_o possess_v of_o second_o what_o glory_n yet_o he_o want_v and_o three_o how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n now_o present_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n though_o haply_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o form_n 53.2_o nor_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o man_n 45.2_o &_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a man_n beauty_n he_o have_v none_o 1.14_o he_o seem_v a_o worm_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n but_o inward_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o both_o be_v and_o appear_v glorious_a and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n omit_v therefore_o this_o as_o grant_v of_o all_o hand_n let_v we_o rather_o inquire_v touch_v his_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v double_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n again_o be_v double_a for_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n &_o so_o consist_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o twofold_a
glory_n thereof_o one_o of_o the_o word_n another_o of_o the_o flesh._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n beget_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n a_o name_n too_o excellent_a for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o never_o do_v the_o father_n say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o second_o that_o be_v so_o beget_v he_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n neither_o count_v he_o it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o 2.6_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o and_o may_v just_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o father_n a_o glory_n infinite_o transcend_v that_o of_o any_o creature_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v likewise_o double_a of_o assumption_n and_o communication_n of_o assumption_n by_o which_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v prevent_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o to_o subsist_v therein_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v aspire_v unto_o that_o of_o communication_n be_v whereby_o glorious_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o habitual_a personal_a be_v that_o whereby_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereupon_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o namely_o omniscience_n omnipotence_n omnipresence_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o attribute_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n be_v communicate_v also_o unto_o the_o manhood_n howbeit_o not_o physical_o and_o by_o effusion_n as_o if_o the_o same_o property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v formal_o and_o subiective_o be_v in_o man_n as_o heat_v transfuse_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a how_o then_o personal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a communion_n between_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o also_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o the_o rest_n the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v that_o monster_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o that_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o saxon_a church_n 1.16_o communication_n habitual_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v subiective_o and_o inherent_o in_o his_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o unction_n 11.2_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 45.7_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v he_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 3.34_o yea_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n or_o limit_n both_o for_o the_o essence_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v perfect_a justice_n without_o taint_n or_o stain_v in_o his_o mind_n perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n both_o beatifical_a whereby_o he_o see_v god_n far_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v more_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o infuse_v whereby_o he_o know_v all_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v know_v yea_o acquisite_a and_o experimental_a also_o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o may_v make_v to_o his_o full_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v his_o habitual_a glory_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n for_o hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuntius_fw-la or_o legate_n to_o propound_v &_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fideiussor_fw-la or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n for_o he_o a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o to_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o wondrous_a glory_n and_o far_o above_o that_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o want_v he_o yet_o any_o further_a glory_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o divine_a 2.7_o for_o the_o word_n have_v now_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n empty_v himself_o i_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o he_o can_v no_o more_o in_o such_o sort_n abdicate_v his_o glory_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o very_a self_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v &_o cover_v it_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n 12._o for_o if_o as_o st_n leo_n say_v the_o exinanition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o servile_a form_n unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n then_o by_o like_a proportion_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o servile_a form_n be_v the_o exinanition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o exinanition_n or_o empty_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o incarnation_n conception_n nativity_n obedience_n active_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n passive_a in_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o weariness_n &_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n whereunto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o state_n christ_n now_o stand_v neither_o have_v he_o as_o yet_o recover_v the_o glory_n whereof_o he_o have_v empty_v himself_o nay_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o though_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o never_o at_o hand_n yet_o his_o agony_n his_o sweat_v of_o blood_n his_o arraignment_n his_o cross_n his_o death_n his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v all_o which_o do_v more_o &_o more_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n as_o yet_o he_o want_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o depose_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o have_v he_o obtain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o action_n of_o his_o mediation_n namely_o of_o his_o prophecy_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v hitherto_o perform_v glorious_o but_o only_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a manner_n as_o suit_v with_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o which_o present_o he_o stand_v to_o make_v all_o plain_a though_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v he_o be_v comprehensor_fw-la &_o in_fw-la termino_fw-la affectione_n iustitiae_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v viator_n &_o extraterminum_fw-la
so_o please_v have_v use_v some_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n &_o wisdom_n but_o he_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o best_a course_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n justice_n in_o the_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yea_o even_o from_o his_o own_o son_n mercy_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n cameracensis_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v unto_o man_n truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o but_o he_o rebel_a against_o his_o creator_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o &_o return_v unto_o god_n where_o justice_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o truth_n require_v performance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o peace_n seek_v mitigation_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o this_o difficulty_n wisdom_n interpose_v herself_o and_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o content_v all_o namely_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o father_n yield_v all_o be_v soon_o accord_v and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o and_o justice_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o further_a ratification_n whereof_o it_o please_v the_o father_n solemn_o and_o unalterable_o to_o decree_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o foretell_v it_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v 22.28_o 53._o 26.54_o 24.26_o 2.33_o and_o according_a to_o this_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v he_o be_v deliver_v and_o take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v of_o which_o great_a work_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o punishment_n fore_o appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n because_o some_o extenuate_v it_o too_o much_o as_o if_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o suffer_v or_o suffer_v not_o what_o indeed_o he_o do_v other_o again_o too_o much_o aggravate_v it_o as_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n we_o will_v as_o wary_o and_o as_o careful_o as_o we_o can_v steer_v between_o that_o scylla_n and_o this_o charybdis_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o will_v diligent_o inquire_v four_o thing_n the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v the_o extension_n the_o intention_n and_o the_o duration_n thereof_o and_o of_o each_o of_o these_o brief_o in_o a_o word_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o every_o way_n equivalent_a for_o the_o expiation_n thereof_o howbeit_o so_o far_o forth_o and_o no_o further_o than_o be_v convenient_a for_o such_o a_o person_n first_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n for_o god_n many_o time_n and_o that_o just_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o the_o reason_n for_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n either_o by_o inherent_a or_o actual_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v never_o have_v make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o neither_o second_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o personal_a punishment_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n as_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n the_o dropsy_n and_o the_o like_a for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o he_o and_o so_o make_v himself_o subject_v not_o to_o personal_a but_o to_o natural_a infirmity_n only_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o those_o pain_n be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o unto_o another_o as_o they_o be_v incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o yet_o three_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o punishment_n which_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o inherent_a sin_n or_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v remorse_n and_o despair_n for_o in_o he_o be_v never_o any_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a only_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o these_o foreprise_v and_o except_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o because_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a good_a and_o consequent_o the_o desert_n of_o a_o double_a punishment_n the_o one_o of_o loss_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o aversion_n the_o other_o of_o sense_n to_o feel_v smart_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n forsake_v of_o his_o father_n of_o which_o again_o anon_o in_o the_o due_a place_n the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n for_o he_o feel_v during_o the_o while_o extreme_a both_o torment_n and_o pain_n outward_o in_o the_o body_n and_o horror_n and_o anguish_n inward_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o extension_n whereof_o be_v also_o exceed_o general_a for_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o that_o any_o way_n can_v afflict_v he_o and_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v who_o for_o a_o time_n abandon_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o lay_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o their_o malice_n can_v devise_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o stumble_v at_o he_o and_o despise_v he_o from_o the_o gentile_n who_o make_v a_o game_n and_o laughingstock_n of_o he_o from_o magistrate_n who_o convent_v and_o condemn_v he_o from_o the_o people_n who_o arrest_v and_o accuse_v he_o from_o the_o clergy_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o cozinage_n and_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o laity_n who_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n who_o cruel_o persecute_v he_o from_o his_o friend_n who_o in_o his_o great_a need_n start_v aside_o from_o he_o from_o foreigner_n who_o disdainful_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o he_o from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n who_o most_o treacherous_o betray_v he_o and_o in_o a_o word_n from_o all_o sort_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o from_o the_o heaven_n which_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o light_n from_o the_o air_n which_o refuse_v to_o vouchsafe_v he_o breath_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v he_o &_o from_o what_o not_o and_o as_o from_o all_o so_o he_o suffer_v also_o in_o all_o in_o his_o good_n be_v strip_v even_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o lot_n cast_v thereon_o in_o his_o good_a name_n be_v esteem_v a_o deceiver_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o magician_n a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n in_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v scatter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v in_o his_o mother_n through_o who_o heart_n a_o sword_n be_v drive_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o strong_a fear_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o extreme_a sorrow_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n his_o face_n spit_v upon_o his_o cheek_n buffit_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n nail_v his_o side_n pierce_v his_o back_n &_o arm_n scourge_v and_o the_o whole_a upon_o the_o cross_n barbarous_o stretch_v and_o rack_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n the_o touch_n by_o wound_n the_o taste_n with_o myrrh_n and_o vinegar_n the_o smell_n with_o the_o loathsome_a savour_n of_o golgotha_n the_o hear_n with_o shameful_a taunt_n and_o revile_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o mow_n and_o disdainful_a behaviour_n final_o in_o the_o whole_a person_n by_o death_n &_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o intention_n of_o all_o which_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o vehement_a even_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n and_o again_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o round_o about_o not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n or_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hell_n far_o be_v such_o impiety_n from_o our_o thought_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o have_v he_o suffer_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o no_o more_o his_o martyr_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v endure_v more_o bitter_a pain_n
between_o themselves_o this_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o the_o next_o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o sleight_n that_o which_o god_n hold_v so_o dear_a shall_v themselves_o be_v slight_v of_o he_o and_o see_v they_o disdain_v to_o glorify_v he_o that_o he_o by_o just_a vengeance_n shall_v glorify_v himself_o upon_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnetzar_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o other_o proud_a tyrant_n and_o so_o will_v he_o one_o day_n deal_v with_o all_o those_o that_o set_v so_o light_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v he_o so_o jealous_a and_o chary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o case_n touch_v or_o blemish_v then_o sure_o that_o which_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o without_o which_o the_o son_n can_v glorify_v he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v but_o by_o my_o glorification_n i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o glorify_v thou_o this_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o of_o that_o for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o our_o saviour_n now_o pray_v for_o his_o glorification_n imply_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v for_o we_o use_v not_o to_o sue_v for_o what_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o but_o only_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la glorificavite_n i_o have_v already_o glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n glorify_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n life_n obedience_n miracle_n and_o if_o we_o as_o yet_o unglorify_v do_v glorify_v he_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n much_o more_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v brief_o that_o glorify_v be_v double_a either_o inchoate_n or_o complete_a as_o touch_v the_o inchoate_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v in_o part_n already_o glorify_v he_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n 11.4_o so_o have_v the_o son_n also_o in_o part_n glorify_v the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v complete_a neither_o have_v the_o father_n as_o yet_o so_o glorify_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o perfect_a glorification_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v it_o also_o of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o full_o unless_o the_o father_n perfect_o glorify_v the_o son_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n perfect_o glorify_v the_o father_n for_o as_o god_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n &_o with_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o have_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n yea_o &_o his_o power_n also_o be_v much_o impeach_v have_v he_o not_o proceed_v according_a to_o promise_v to_o settle_v they_o safe_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o other_o his_o noble_a act_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a his_o son_n glory_n by_o support_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotence_n will_v be_v exceed_o blemish_v but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o glorify_v then_o shall_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n whereby_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n very_a god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n sweet_a in_o his_o goodness_n true_a in_o his_o promise_n just_a in_o retribution_n wise_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o most_o powerful_a also_o in_o his_o execution_n and_o so_o much_o likewise_o of_o the_o minor_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o confutation_n for_o it_o answer_v a_o vain_a quarrel_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n say_v pater_fw-la clarifica_fw-la filium_fw-la father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o be_v great_a who_o give_v then_o he_o who_o receave_v glory_n 4._o whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la glorificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o glorifi_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o do_v glorify_v let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a who_o glorify_v one_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n also_o glorifi_v the_o father_n 4._o i_o say_v he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o say_v our_o saviour_n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circuminsession_n as_o whereby_o each_o person_n dwell_v in_o other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o know_v mutual_o and_o eternal_o glorify_v one_o another_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n refer_v his_o own_o glorification_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n nay_o if_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n be_v content_a to_o become_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o intend_v his_o glory_n of_o who_o he_o exact_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v he_o three_o and_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o desire_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o action_n respect_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v join_v therewith_o they_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v he_o will_v sure_o bless_v they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a success_n since_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o a_o holy_a life_n glorify_v god_n be_v a_o vital_a prayer_n though_o we_o hear_v no_o speech_n from_o it_o yet_o it_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o say_v father_n thou_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o glorify_v i_o for_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o glorify_v thou_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n second_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n vers._n 2._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n thus_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o ergo_fw-la thou_o ought_v to_o glorify_v thy_o son_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o enthymeme_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o text_n in_o express_a term_n the_o consequence_n be_v only_o insinuate_v &_o imply_v for_o clear_v whereof_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v as_o be_v not_o a_o
there_o undoubted_o be_v spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o semblance_n only_o and_o show_v yet_o be_v we_o still_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v infallible_a so_o in_o thing_n concern_v charity_n we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o probability_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v deceive_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o through_o any_o fault_n or_o with_o danger_n of_o he_o who_o think_v better_o of_o another_o than_o he_o deserve_v but_o only_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v far_o other_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a &_o that_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v though_o but_o from_o one_o proposition_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o the_o other_o be_v any_o way_n know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o that_o operate_v spiritual_a action_n be_v spiritual_o alive_a be_v a_o proposition_n verify_v by_o scripture_n but_o i_o operate_v spiritual_a action_n be_v a_o proposition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o testify_v to_o i_o by_o my_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o spiritual_o alive_a be_v the_o conclusion_n issue_v from_o both_o and_o of_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o major_a ground_v on_o scripture_n second_o it_o show_v how_o impotent_a and_o incongruous_a the_o speech_n of_o those_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o when_o they_o tax_v of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o suppose_v too_o much_o distemper_n in_o passion_n or_o impatience_n in_o wrong_n or_o the_o like_a present_o cry_v out_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o who_o can_v endure_v it_o but_o stay_v my_o brother_n if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_a thou_o be_v not_o unfurnish_a of_o ability_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n through_o jesus_n christ_n strengthen_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n why_o then_o say_v thou_o i_o can_v to_o be_v without_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spiritual_a life_n and_o they_o only_o can_v do_v nothing_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o thou_o live_v say_v no_o more_o i_o can_v nolle_n in_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la praetenditur_fw-la thou_o pretend_v inability_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o spark_n within_o thou_o do_v but_o quicken_v that_o up_o and_o use_v thy_o best_a endeavour_n and_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o master_v any_o infirmity_n three_o and_o last_o see_v the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o only_a happy_a and_o true_o comfortable_a life_n why_o study_v we_o not_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v this_o life_n with_o out_o it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o will_v prove_v but_o poor_a gain_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o unless_o it_o live_v spiritual_o must_v needs_o die_v eternal_o and_o when_o this_o life_n be_v obtain_v strive_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n must_v christ_n have_v before_o he_o can_v give_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v by_o gift_n receive_v it_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v it_o skin_n for_o skin_n say_v he_o who_o know_v it_o well_o 2.4_o and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n if_o for_o his_o natural_a life_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a shall_v his_o spiritual_a life_n be_v unto_o he_o this_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v loose_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o part_v both_o with_o life_n and_o livehood_n let_v the_o same_o preparation_n of_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n quid_fw-la what_o the_o gift_n be_v it_o be_v life_n the_o second_o be_v vnde_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v it_o be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n for_o so_o say_v my_o text_n that_o he_o may_v give_v first_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a this_o appear_v plain_o for_o to_o give_v life_n be_v a_o extrinsecall_a action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n actiones_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisae_fw-la such_o action_n as_o stay_v not_o within_o but_o issue_n forth_o from_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n hence_o touch_v natural_a life_n it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n 17.28_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n even_o the_o whole_o trinity_n who_o have_v say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o concern_v spiritual_a life_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v vita_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o life_n of_o god_n 26._o 4.18_o and_o that_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v thy_o life_n 30.20_o howbeit_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o although_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a yet_o be_v he_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n until_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o fons_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o pass_v no_o grace_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n he_o therefore_o have_v he_o make_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v spiritual_a life_n be_v from_o he_o 4.10.11_o 3.3_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n &_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o say_v to_o be_v our_o very_a life_n but_o how_o this_o life_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o inquire_v a_o little_a far_o and_o because_o out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n we_o have_v hitherto_o proportion_v the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o with_o the_o natural_a give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o science_n to_o proportion_n out_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v it_o also_o first_o therefore_o unto_o life_n a_o soul_n be_v necessary_a for_o without_o it_o nothing_o can_v live_v second_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o give_v life_n for_o nothing_o give_v that_o which_o itself_o have_v not_o three_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o only_o have_v life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o a_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o live_a body_n four_o notwithstanding_o this_o life_n and_o quicken_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v first_o infuse_v and_o hypostatical_o unite_v thereunto_o for_o before_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o organise_v and_o form_v lie_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a lump_n breathless_a and_o lifeless_a but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n pour_v into_o he_o but_o forthwith_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n for_o fifthly_o upon_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n rise_v the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o man_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n several_o and_o asunder_o call_v man_n but_o the_o whole_a joint_o &_o compose_v together_o upon_o which_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o man_n result_v in_o the_o six_o place_n the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n and_o continual_o remain_v until_o the_o dissolution_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o last_o upon_o this_o natural_a life_n proceed_v '_o those_o humane_a and_o connaturall_a operation_n of_o which_o above_o now_o let_v we_o as_o brief_o apply_v all_o this_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o that_o which_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v
answerable_a unto_o the_o soul_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o therefore_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n and_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n so_o have_v christ_n also_o life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o 8.2_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o again_o 5.11_o 1.4_o this_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n three_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o a_o quicken_a power_n 5.21_o so_o have_v christ_n also_o so_o s._n john_n as_o the_o father_n 15.45_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n four_o as_o the_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v quicken_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v christ_n until_o he_o be_v mystical_o unite_v of_o this_o union_n i_o can_v now_o speak_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o those_o word_n 22.23_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o 2.20_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thus_o s._n paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o live_v by_o christ_n unite_v unto_o i_o 5.12_o and_o s._n john_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o he_o have_v not_o life_n five_o as_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v and_o constitute_v man_n so_o upon_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v new_a man_n 12.12_o christian_a man_n spiritual_a man_n yea_o as_o be_v above_o prove_v very_a christ._n so_o speak_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.30_o that_o be_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n a_o new_a essence_n or_o be_v six_o as_o from_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o man_n come_v natural_a life_n 14.19_o so_o from_o the_o spiritual_a issue_n spiritual_a life_n because_o i_o live_v say_v our_o saviour_n you_o to_o wit_n who_o receive_v of_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a man_n you_o i_o say_v shall_v live_v seven_o and_o last_o as_o from_o humane_a life_n proceed_v humane_a operation_n so_o from_o the_o spiritual_a proceed_v spiritual_a action_n this_o have_v be_v already_o show_v whereunto_o i_o now_o only_o add_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n 8.10_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n spiritual_a life_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o donour_n and_o giver_n thereof_o it_o be_v from_o he_o but_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n 6.33_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v gi●e_v so_o also_o elsewhere_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.23_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3.7_o whereupon_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o impute_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o unto_o mere_a grace_n now_o as_o he_o say_v gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la nisisit_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la gratuita_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v of_o merit_n and_o due_a preparation_n in_o ourselves_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o merit_n what_o preparation_n of_o himself_o be_v there_o in_o adam_n unto_o life_n while_o as_o yet_o he_o lay_v like_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n before_o his_o maker_n what_o in_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v quatriduanus_fw-la four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v surely_n none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o who_o before_o we_o receive_v this_o life_n be_v utter_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o the_o creature_n dispose_v not_o himself_o unto_o his_o creation_n nor_o man_n unto_o his_o generation_n nor_o the_o science_n unto_o its_o incition_n how_o can_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o either_o to_o our_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n or_o engraft_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n can_v sin_n be_v a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n i_o trow_v no._n yet_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v before_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o splendidum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o gay_a and_o glitter_a sin_n for_o the_o agent_n be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n do_v we_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n or_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a tree_n no_o very_o for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o fruit_n it_o yield_v good_a it_o can_v yield_v till_o it_o be_v make_v good_a make_a good_a we_o be_v not_o till_o we_o believe_v till_o we_o believe_v therefore_o can_v we_o do_v no_o good_a if_o so_o than_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o what_o please_v not_o he_o can_v dispose_v unto_o grace_n be_v then_o without_o merit_n and_o disposition_n unto_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o union_n so_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n from_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v not_o unto_o christ_n mystical_o unite_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o what_o action_n soever_o proceed_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o specious_a and_o goodly_a show_n they_o make_v be_v not_o live_v action_n for_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o body_n animate_v by_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o unto_o such_o dead_a body_n rather_o as_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o magician_n and_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n these_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v but_o indeed_o live_v not_o and_o if_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a life_n then_o must_v these_o need_v be_v in_o a_o most_o rueful_a and_o miserable_a case_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v this_o we_o must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ._n he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n 10.10_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o live_v not_o and_o just_a cause_n shall_v we_o give_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o 5.40_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 17._o our_o come_n be_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o just_a man_n say_v to_o live_v this_o purge_v and_o purify_v our_o soul_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o right_a operation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n three_o see_v we_o live_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v every_o thing_n shall_v live_v to_o that_o by_o which_o it_o live_v as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o soul_n hence_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n to_o reckon_v themselves_o alive_a 14.7.8_o but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2.19_o hence_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o himself_o through_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 5.14_o but_o most_o
express_o thus_o say_v he_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o dead_a &_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o body_n live_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n live_v unto_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a thereunto_o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o sway_n of_o inordinate_a passion_n but_o the_o direction_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o live_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o not_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.1.9_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o only_a who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n s._n peter_n express_v it_o by_o live_a not_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 2.3.6_o but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o set_v down_o the_o just_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n abominable_a idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o all_o which_o he_o oppose_v living_n according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n four_o and_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o be_v we_o in_o nature_n but_o stink_a carcase_n if_o we_o live_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ._n come_v unto_o he_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o we_o can_v not_o it_o be_v his_o father_n that_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o not_o unto_o we_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n vnde_fw-la whence_o this_o life_n be_v the_o three_o point_n be_v quibus_fw-la upon_o who_o it_o be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o those_o say_v my_o text_n and_o all_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o who_o be_v they_o for_o of_o they_o christ_n very_o often_o speak_v 6.37_o all_o say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o ●39_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o and_o yet_o again_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 10.29_o and_o so_o also_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 6.9.11.12_o for_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a donation_n by_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o singular_a the_o common_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v all_o thing_n also_o into_o his_o hand_n give_v as_o it_o be_v livery_n and_o seize_v of_o they_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v appear_v another_o donation_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o special_a and_o singular_a whereby_o the_o father_n deliver_v unto_o the_o son_n some_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o unto_o a_o head_n to_o be_v his_o member_n or_o to_o persist_v in_o our_o present_a similitude_n give_v they_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v not_o only_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o power_n but_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n now_o who_o be_v these_o sure_o not_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o so_o live_v not_o by_o he_o who_o then_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v unto_o life_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la verò_fw-la electi_fw-la many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v plain_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o to_o all_o but_o some_o only_o select_v and_o cull_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o how_o thy_o by_o free_a election_n and_o now_o i_o by_o special_a donation_n 9_o and_o yet_o again_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o where_o you_o see_v the_o world_n distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o father_n together_o with_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o donation_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o those_o only_o who_o in_o special_a sort_n be_v the_o father_n namely_o his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a one_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o gracious_a work_n thus_o i_o take_v it_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v thereof_o first_o the_o father_n see_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o love_v decree_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o repair_v again_o his_o image_n in_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n provide_v yet_o always_o that_o his_o justice_n for_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v second_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o further_o decree_v to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v therein_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n then_o three_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o select_v and_o choose_v some_o particular_n even_o such_o as_o he_o please_v with_o a_o purpose_n infallible_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v tui_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o and_o again_o tui_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o the_o constant_a continuation_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o be_v still_o thou_o in_o the_o four_o place_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n give_v he_o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v thus_o give_v we_o be_v now_o christ_n whereupon_o also_o the_o church_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o 2.16_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n direct_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n 3.23_o and_o be_v christ_n fifthly_o &_o last_o he_o actual_o enlive_v &_o quicken_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o convey_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v but_o do_v christ_n bestow_v life_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o give_v he_o yea_o very_o my_o text_n express_o affirm_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n take_v not_o order_v sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o end_n god_n forbid_v for_o because_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n therefore_o do_v he_o give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o his_o son_n 10.28_o such_o power_n that_o nothing_o 10.10_o except_o he_o will_v can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o life_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v give_v it_o in_o abundance_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o have_v power_n yet_o want_v will_n far_o be_v such_o blasphemy_n from_o us._n 6.38_o for_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o this_o resolution_n 5.30_o not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 4.34_o 6.39_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n
say_v let_v he_o deny_v himself_o himself_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o 2.14.15_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o grace_n be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o unregenerate_a &_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o nature_n &_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o bear_v only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v the_o spiritual_a man_n deny_v himself_o no_o very_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v disclaim_v and_o disesteem_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n than_o that_o must_v be_v deny_v now_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v first_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n i_o understand_v the_o power_n &_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n who_o office_n be_v to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o the_o will_v under_o which_o also_o i_o comprehend_v passion_n and_o affection_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n &_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v common_o know_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v traduce_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o parent_n and_o we_o be_v pollute_v therewith_o in_o every_o part_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o our_o very_a conception_n and_o birth_n now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v deny_v i_o answer_v both_o yet_o not_o both_o alike_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o nature_n itself_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n first_o then_o nature_n itself_o must_v be_v deny_v what_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n ●o●_n it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n &_o without_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n nor_o can_v be_v scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n nature_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a unto_o grace_n and_o grace_n destroy_v not_o nor_o abolish_v but_o heal_v and_o perfect_v nature_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n spoil_v man_n of_o his_o supernatural_n for_o sin_n only_o wound_v he_o in_o his_o natural_n and_o leave_v unto_o he_o both_o a_o light_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o a_o liberty_n in_o his_o will._n 1.18_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 19.1_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v &_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o partly_o by_o inbred_a principle_n partly_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n know_v he_o by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v we_o in_o part_n also_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o law_n moral_a be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o many_o excellent_a precept_n of_o morality_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n final_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n see_v thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a if_o god_n will_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n athenagoras_n augustin_n ancient_o and_o aquinas_n vives_n mornay_n of_o late_a have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o will_n it_o be_v yield_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o matter_n moral_o good_a it_o have_v free_a liberty_n and_o may_v of_o itself_o either_o choose_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o at_o pleasure_n so_o that_o hitherto_o nature_n &_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deny_v or_o disclaim_v wherein_o then_o sure_o in_o thing_n mere_o supernatural_a for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o reason_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v attain_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v s._n paul_n perceave_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o 14._o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o these_o thing_n reason_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a naturalist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nor_o palm_n nor_o footstep_n here_o therefore_o reason_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v reason_v also_o be_v silent_a in_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v it_o must_v be_v content_v not_o to_o know_v &_o docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n reveal_v it_o must_v believe_v without_o and_o above_o reason_n reason_n must_v be_v captive_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o where_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n end_v there_o the_o physician_n begin_v so_o where_o natural_a reason_n stop_v divine_a faith_n must_v come_v in_o place_n otherwise_o if_o reason_n will_v needs_o be_v pry_v into_o god_n ark_n and_o search_v into_o those_o mystery_n that_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o her_o imagination_n yea_o when_o man_n in_o their_o curiosity_n think_v themselves_o most_o wise_a then_o be_v they_o most_o infatuate_v and_o as_o ixion_n in_o the_o fable_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o juno_n beget_v centaur_n thereon_o so_o they_o entertain_v their_o own_o fancy_n instead_o of_o divine_a verity_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o monster_n of_o error_n and_o strange_a opinion_n what_o i_o say_v of_o reason_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_v also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o one_o want_v light_a to_o see_v and_o the_o other_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v neither_o can_v we_o will_v of_o ourselves_o without_o prevent_v grace_n nor_o do_v when_o we_o have_v will_v without_o pursue_a grace_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scholar_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o nature_n be_v unable_a both_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v so_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o renounce_v our_o natural_a ability_n &_o to_o come_v as_o infant_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o nature_n itself_o must_v be_v deny_v much_o more_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v corruption_n can_v inherit_v uncorruption_n and_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n now_o the_o leprosy_n of_o original_a corruption_n not_o only_o infect_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o papist_n dream_n but_o spread_v itself_o to_o every_o part_n even_o the_o superior_a also_o for_o as_o for_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a but_o corrupt_a also_o and_o full_a of_o vanity_n it_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o they_o seem_v unto_o it_o mere_a folly_n as_o for_o the_o will_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n 4.17.18_o 8._o 2_o but_o full_a of_o hardness_n also_o and_o perverseness_n and_o untowardensse_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a final_o the_o inferior_a part_n be_v but_o a_o shop_n of_o all_o turpitude_n &_o outrageousness_n full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o tempestuous_a tumultuous_a unruly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n these_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v must_v be_v crucify_v must_v be_v mortify_v must_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v must_v utter_o be_v renounce_v and_o deny_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ._n and_o reason_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o good_a we_o will_v do_v we_o can_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o do_v we_o do_v they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v st_n paul_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n live_v unless_o by_o the_o spirit_n
the_o policy_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o by_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi set_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n by_o the_o ear_n that_o himself_o the_o while_n may_v escape_v they_o both_o who_o both_o else_o will_v have_v set_v against_o he_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n give_v we_o rather_o some_o direction_n how_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o gunshot_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o indeed_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difficulty_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v attempt_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a auditory_a happy_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v tax_v i_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o phormio_n who_o presume_v to_o discourse_v of_o military_a service_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hannibal_n the_o experte_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n neither_o dare_v i_o therefore_o nor_o will_v i_o adventure_v upon_o this_o argument_n far_o than_o my_o text_n lead_v i_o and_o that_o brief_o point_v only_o with_o my_o finger_n to_o the_o fountain_n be_v wise_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o serpent_n how_o be_v that_o first_o the_o serpent_n by_o natural_a instinct_n know_v man_n to_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n &_o that_o principal_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o break_n of_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o careful_o provide_v for_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o wise_o seek_v out_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o way_n they_o purpose_v to_o assault_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o prevent_v they_o sagitta_n praevisa_fw-la facilius_fw-la evitatur_fw-la the_o arrow_n foresee_v be_v easy_o decline_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o countermine_v when_o we_o know_v which_o way_n the_o mine_n be_v carry_v watchfulness_n then_o and_o observation_n be_v here_o require_v again_o the_o serpent_n as_o we_o have_v show_v stop_v his_o ear_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o enchanter_n charm_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o false_a &_o treacherous_a sinon_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o say_v solomon_n for_o distrust_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o poet_n &_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la timeamus_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v nothing_o credulity_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o honest_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n timere_fw-la danaos_n &_o dona_fw-la ferentes_fw-la to_o fear_v a_o enemy_n speak_v he_o never_o so_o fair_a charity_n you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a true_a without_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n wisdom_n require_v we_o to_o be_v diffident_a and_o distrustful_a last_o the_o serpent_n be_v assault_v use_v the_o best_a shift_n he_o can_v either_o by_o cover_v his_o head_n or_o by_o flight_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o in_o all_o danger_n use_v such_o lawful_a mean_n as_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o free_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v dij_fw-la prohibebunt_fw-la haec_fw-la god_n will_v help_v all_o nunquam_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendent_a tibi_fw-la dent_fw-la mentem_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la prohibeas_fw-la if_o thou_o sit_v idle_a he_o will_v never_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v thou_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o help_v thyself_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o avert_v danger_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o enwrap_v ourselves_o far_a into_o danger_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v far_o wise_a than_o myself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v like_a to_o go_v too_o far_o then_o to_o come_v too_o short_a in_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v therefore_o pass_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o limitation_n if_o first_o i_o may_v by_o your_o patience_n brief_o apply_v this_o this_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o great_a foolishness_n of_o those_o who_o care_v not_o to_o use_v caution_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o towards_o off_o any_o thrust_n whatsoever_o be_v aim_v at_o they_o such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o tertullian_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o peevishness_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o day_n who_o think_v it_o unchristian_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n make_v themselves_o outlaw_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o law_n but_o stark_o frantic_a and_o mad_a be_v they_o who_o like_o caecias_n love_n to_o draw_v cloud_n and_o tempest_n on_o their_o own_o head_n right_a ishmael_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o man_n draw_v all_o man_n hand_n against_o themselves_o provoke_v and_o exasperate_n oftentimes_o those_o that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o until_o they_o be_v crush_v for_o their_o labour_n more_o wisdom_n certain_o be_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o to_o make_v friend_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o a_o ne_fw-fr noceat_fw-la that_o they_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n and_o as_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a danger_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n nam_fw-la pretium_fw-la pars_fw-la haec_fw-la corpore_fw-la maius_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o do_v the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o it_o happy_o to_o live_v with_o it_o eternal_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v the_o body_n can_v live_v but_o must_v die_v with_o it_o for_o evermore_o oh_o then_o my_o brethren_n see_v our_o poor_a soul_n be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n the_o flesh_n see●ing_v to_o betray_v we_o the_o world_n to_o entrap_v we_o the_o devil_n to_o devour_v we_o see_v so_o many_o wolvish_a jesuit_n and_o seminary_n walk_v about_o in_o ship-skin_n use_v all_o art_n and_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_a labour_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o they_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v astuti_fw-la serpent_n study_v nocendi_fw-la crafty_a serpent_n to_o hurt_v so_o let_v we_o be_v prudentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpent_n study_v nocentes_fw-la cavendi_fw-la wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v in_o alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la cauti_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la negligentes_fw-la wary_a in_o petty_a matter_n and_o reckless_a in_o the_o great_a lest_o we_o be_v find_v too_o much_o to_o prize_v this_o present_a life_n &_o quae_fw-la vera_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la ignorare_fw-la and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a life_n but_o special_o ought_v this_o wisdom_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o public_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o state_n business_n because_o public_a evil_n be_v ever_o more_o dangerous_a than_o private_a mitig._n father_n parson_n a_o deep_a politician_n forsooth_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v statesman_n go_v about_o to_o prevent_v ensue_a danger_n because_o they_o be_v only_o contingent_a and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o may_v to_o the_o end_n i_o think_v that_o their_o treachery_n and_o intend_a treason_n may_v not_o be_v look_v into_o nor_o discover_v but_o whatsoever_o this_o cheat_a mountebank_n affirm_v it_o behoove_v all_o public_a person_n careful_o to_o prevent_v future_a mischief_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n incur_v no_o danger_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o destruction_n pater●_n cuiuscunque_fw-la fortunam_fw-la mutare_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la consilia_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la who_o state_n god_n mean_v to_o change_v their_o wisdom_n he_o first_o take_v away_o god_n grant_v therefore_o unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o his_o council_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n under_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n as_o threaten_v our_o state_n the_o late_a devilish_a powdertreason_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o endless_a malice_n of_o hell_n &_o rome_n will_v ever_o be_v work_v against_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o providence_n to_o stop_v and_o countermine_v they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v christ_n counsel_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n the_o next_o be_v
the_o limitation_n of_o this_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o boundless_a and_o infinite_a but_o as_o unto_o the_o sea_n so_o unto_o it_o also_o term_n be_v set_v which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v pone_fw-la modum_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la set_v a_o measure_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n 23.4_o say_v solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o wise_a above_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a say_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o philosopher_n make_v it_o a_o extreme_a of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wise_a above_o measure_n what_o then_o be_v the_o measure_n what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v serpent_n say_v our_o saviour_n yet_o dove_n be_v wise_a yet_o innocent_a be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n be_v innocent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o privative_a particle_n ae_z and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v simple_a without_o mixture_n or_o from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n signify_v harmless_a or_o hurtless_a the_o syrian_a translation_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a entire_a upright_o tota_n innocentia_fw-la say_v augustine_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la redigitur_fw-la innocence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o justice_n and_o elsewhere_o innocentia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nemini_fw-la nocet_fw-la nec_fw-la nocere_fw-la velit_fw-la innocence_n be_v that_o which_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v hurt_v any_o be_v innocent_a then_o and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n not_o as_o serpent_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n which_o though_o they_o sting_v nor_o then_o be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a yet_o be_v full_a of_o venom_n but_o as_o dove_n which_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o malice_n and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o hurt_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dove_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o one_o distich_n est_fw-la sine_fw-la felle_fw-fr gemit_fw-la rostro_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la &_o ungue_fw-la possidet_fw-la innocuos_fw-la puraque_fw-la grana_fw-la legit_fw-la she_o be_v without_o gall_n mourn_v hurt_v not_o with_o her_o bill_n have_v harmless_a claw_n and_o feed_v on_o pure_a grain_n so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v dovelike_a innocence_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n second_o to_o do_v all_o good_a three_o to_o do_v both_o with_o all_o sincerity_n to_o do_v no_o hurt_n that_o we_o be_v not_o vicious_a to_o do_v all_o good_a or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o virtuous_a and_o to_o season_v all_o with_o sincerity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a virtue_n and_o so_o double_a iniquity_n and_o these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n but_o general_o also_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o unite_v into_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n so_o then_o innocency_n be_v unto_o wisdom_n as_o hercules_n pillar_n beyond_o which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o our_o saviour_n allow_v man_n to_o be_v wise_a with_o innocence_n and_o for_o innocence_n but_o not_o against_o it_o but_o what_o if_o by_o innocence_n i_o can_v escape_v the_o danger_n must_v i_o still_o persist_v in_o my_o innocence_n if_o job_n wife_n may_v be_v judge_n she_o will_v say_v do_v thou_o still_o continue_v in_o thy_o uprightness_n blaspheme_n god_n and_o die_v 2.9_o but_o job_n tell_v she_o in_o so_o say_v she_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a woman_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a immutable_a inflexible_a and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o other_o evil_n as_o be_v most_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o odious_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o a_o million_o of_o life_n forgo_v their_o innocence_n david_n though_o he_o have_v both_o opportunity_n and_o power_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o to_o secure_v himself_o lay_v hand_n on_o saul_n 24.14_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n say_v he_o let_v wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job._n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v say_v hester_n when_o she_o be_v to_o do_v a_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a duty_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v we_o worship_v thy_o idol_n say_v the_o three_o child_n though_o threaten_v otherwise_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v command_v of_o three_o thing_n to_o choose_v one_o either_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o death_n or_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n mass_n quoth_v he_o i_o never_o will_v the_o other_o two_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o saint_n even_o heathen_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o innocence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o all_o outward_a evil_n it_o be_v better_a say_v socrates_n to_o suffer_v then_o to_o do_v wrong_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v aristotle_n to_o which_o a_o good_a man_n must_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v constrain_v but_o rather_o endure_v all_o extremity_n yea_o death_n itself_o whereupon_o socrates_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o forsake_v my_o station_n and_o another_o the_o very_a coward_n in_o the_o world_n be_o i_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o yet_o another_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n to_o say_v this_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o do_v and_o fabritius_n obtain_v that_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n pyrrhus_n that_o the_o sun_n will_v soon_o go_v out_o of_o his_o course_n than_o he_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o honesty_n so_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o innocence_n be_v no_o lesbian_a rule_n flexible_a to_o all_o occasion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o ruant_fw-la caeli_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v though_o upon_o do_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v together_o if_o this_o be_v so_o will_v some_o man_n say_v how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o innocent_a at_o once_o very_o well_o for_o as_o ambrose_n say_v individuum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o prudentiae_fw-la contubernium_fw-la wisdom_n and_o innocence_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n for_o first_o a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o innocent_a except_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o in_o all_o virtuous_a action_n prudence_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o director_n see_v it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v cum_fw-la electione_n &_o modo_fw-la upon_o choice_n and_o in_o measure_n whereupon_o say_v aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v good_a without_o wisdom_n second_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n be_v wise_a without_o innocence_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n equivocal_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v able_a both_o to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o menage_n convenient_a mean_n unto_o worldly_a and_o evil_a end_n yet_o this_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o saint_n james_n a_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n but_o the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o &_o therefore_o pure_a peaceable_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n innocent_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n term_v sinner_n fool_n because_o they_o be_v not_o innocent_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n of_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v innocent_a hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n their_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o david_n say_v by_o they_o he_o become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o same_o david_n have_v advise_v prince_n and_o judge_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a add_v present_o kiss_v the_o son_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o wisdom_n can_v be_v without_o religious_a innocence_n so_o that_o as_o innocence_n can_v be_v without_o wisdom_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n be_v wise_a without_o innocence_n and_o here_o in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n accord_v also_o with_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o
good_a and_o cicero_n say_v that_o unhonest_a man_n may_v be_v callidi_fw-la &_o ve●_n suti_fw-la subtle_a and_o crafty_a but_o prudentes_fw-la wise_a they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o just_o be_v not_o profitable_a nay_o nothing_o be_v more_o unprofitable_a then_o to_o be_v hurtful_o wise_a insomuch_o as_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n when_o he_o curse_v he_o who_o first_o distinguish_v between_o profitable_a and_o honest_a now_o to_o be_v wise_a without_o innocence_n be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o public_a state_n for_o it_o overthrow_v the_o society_n of_o man_n if_o one_o man_n may_v advantage_v himself_o by_o the_o harm_n of_o another_o for_o as_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o menenius_n agrippa_n the_o whole_a body_n soon_o perish_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o ease_v themselves_o wrong_v the_o belly_n so_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n will_v quick_o be_v dissolve_v if_o man_n may_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o only_o and_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o neither_o be_v such_o wisdom_n hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o public_a but_o also_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a evil_n that_o can_v hurt_v a_o man_n he_o hurt_v himself_o most_o who_o to_o decline_v a_o little_a evil_n of_o pain_n or_o loss_n or_o disgrace_n commit_v a_o evil_a against_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o first_o he_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n say_v solomon_n nay_o epicurus_n himself_o who_o place_v the_o chief_a blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o pleasure_n confess_v that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v comfortable_o unless_o he_o live_v innocent_o for_o as_o oil_n preserve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n so_o do_v innocence_n maintain_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o conscience_n again_o as_o by_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v lose_v so_o it_o work_v confusion_n of_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o according_a to_o their_o innocence_n oh_o how_o many_o will_v there_o at_o that_o day_n cry_v out_o with_o cicero_n o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la eram_fw-la falso_fw-la existimatum_fw-la aye_fw-mi i_o that_o indeed_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o false_o think_v to_o be_v what_o i_o be_v not_o and_o with_o those_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 4.5_o we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o innocent_a heart_n shall_v then_o lift_v up_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o know_v that_o though_o here_o it_o be_v despise_v yet_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o reward_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n o_o innocence_n innocence_n have_v i_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o be_v i_o not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o extol_v thou_o the_o man_n that_o possess_v thou_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o be_v every_o where_o secure_a if_o he_o be_v tempt_v it_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n if_o he_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v for_o his_o advancement_n if_o he_o fight_v he_o conquer_v if_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v crown_v in_o bondage_n he_o be_v free_a in_o danger_n safe_a in_o tribulation_n joyful_a the_o righteous_a love_v he_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o approve_v he_o and_o god_n himself_o high_o esteem_v of_o he_o alas_o alas_o that_o among_o man_n innocence_n shall_v so_o little_o be_v regard_v every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n good_a a_o good_a house_n good_a land_n a_o good_a wife_n good_a apparel_n a_o good_a horse_n every_o thing_n good_a but_o a_o good_a and_o a_o innocent_a soul_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v wherein_o man_n have_v so_o high_o offend_v his_o own_o self_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o wish_v all_o the_o thing_n about_o he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o himself_o only_o to_o be_v evil_a perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o i_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o myself_o no_o far_o than_o innocence_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o right_n innocent_a indeed_o live_v but_o a_o poor_a life_n and_o nothing_o set_v by_o of_o any_o nought_o set_v by_o of_o any_o what_o not_o of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n not_o of_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o child_n for_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n their_o honour_v do_v but_o avile_a and_o abase_v us._n and_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o a_o poor_a life_n be_v not_o innocence_n itself_o great_a riches_n if_o thy_o chest_n be_v full_a of_o treasure_n thou_o count_v thyself_o rich_a and_o can_v thou_o be_v poor_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o innocence_n have_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o evil_a man_n store_n of_o wealth_n and_o have_v he_o no_o riches_n in_o store_n for_o thou_o yes_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o reserve_v for_o thou_o immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o innocent_a but_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o serpent-dove_n such_o a_o wise_a innocent_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v light_v a_o candle_n with_o diogenes_n and_o narrow_o search_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n leave_v of_o wise_a and_o deep_a machiavillian_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v ready_o find_v more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o such_o as_o subordinate_a religion_n unto_o policy_n hold_v that_o rule_n in_o seneca_n pietas_n honestas_fw-la pudor_fw-la privata_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la quâ_fw-la licet_fw-la eant_fw-la piety_n honesty_n modesty_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o private_a man_n prince_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v ubi_fw-la tantum_fw-la honesta_fw-la dominantilicent_fw-la precario_fw-la regnatur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a king_n but_o reign_v at_o another_o pleasure_n who_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o of_o lewis_n the_o 11._o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnane_fw-la he_o have_v not_o the_o feat_n of_o govern_v that_o can_v dissemble_v these_o how_o wise_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v the_o very_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n they_o say_v that_o all_o state-policy_n be_v build_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n they_o confess_v they_o build_v but_o on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n brand_v they_o for_o very_a fool_n dixit_fw-la insipiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o good_a o_o miseros_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntesse_n mali_fw-la nolnut_n esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la damnantur_fw-la mali_fw-la wretched_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o be_v evil_a will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o truth_n to_o condemn_v the_o evil_a among_o these_o great_a politician_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o yet_o careful_o take_v it_o on_o they_o our_o superpoliticke_a jesuit_n may_v bear_v the_o bell_n who_o more_o pious_a in_o show_n who_o more_o mischievous_a in_o practice_n even_o in_o their_o doctrine_n under_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a faith_n they_o teach_v treason_n and_o murder_n and_o lie_v and_o periur_a equivocation_n make_v way_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n nor_o faith_n nor_o truth_n shall_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n unto_o these_o wise_a hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o who_o care_v more_o for_o semblance_n then_o substance_n in_o religion_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v with_o s●_n chrysostome_n o_o hypocrite_n if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v good_a why_o will_v thou_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v evil_a why_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o either_o seem_v as_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o let_v we_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a more_o close_o and_o particular_o that_o you_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n
the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o generality_n say_v bernard_n and._n god_n have_v make_v king_n ruler_n not_o only_o over_o soldier_n but_o over_o priest_n also_o say_v pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n aaron_n be_v subject_a unto_o moses_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o st_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n at_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o word_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v subjection_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n too_o and_o therefore_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n as_o touch_v the_o relation_n or_o duty_n that_o from_o the_o high_a power_n to_o the_o inferior_a be_v rule_n &_o government_n of_o which_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n neither_o do_v my_o text_n occasion_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v but_o from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a this_o subjection_n be_v not_o a_o point_n but_o have_v latitude_n and_o include_v within_o it_o sundry_a duty_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o answerable_a unto_o those_o three_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n first_o the_o eminency_n of_o person_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o last_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o deserve_v according_o to_o be_v requite_v with_o a_o several_a duty_n first_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a power_n a_o eminency_n above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n as_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o daniel_n say_v 2._o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v in_o scripture_n principality_n and_o power_n domination_n and_o dignity_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yea_o god_n dixi_n dij_fw-la estis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n this_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n from_o us._n 24.21_o my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n say_v solomon_n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n sai_z peter_z honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n say_v the_o five_o commandment_n not_o those_o natural_a parent_n only_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o but_o patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n also_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o i_o understand_v include_v within_o it_o a_o triple_a act_n first_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o due_a estimation_n and_o value_v of_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n second_o of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o humble_a inclination_n thereof_o unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n three_o of_o the_o body_n in_o outward_a behaviour_n &_o carriage_n towards_o they_o as_o rising_z up_o in_o their_o presence_n bearing_n the_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n reverend_a speak_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v nevertheless_o of_o these_o three_o the_o second_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o proper_a act_n of_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n affect_v towards_o it_o 1._o as_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n and_o outward_a demeanour_n &_o comporement_n what_o show_v of_o reverence_n soever_o it_o have_v yet_o may_v proceed_v of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ._n but_o if_o upon_o apprehension_n of_o the_o magistrate_n worth_a and_o excellency_n the_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o due_o affect_v therewith_o all_o external_a act_n of_o reverence_n will_v sure_o follow_v of_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o will_v ever_o set_v the_o best_a construction_n on_o all_o their_o action_n interpret_n nothing_o sinister_o he_o will_v conceal_v their_o error_n and_o infirmity_n and_o with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n go_v backward_o cover_v they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o action_n to_o be_v traduce_v or_o dishonour_v but_o will_v careful_o defend_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v not_o somuch_o as_o entertain_v a_o evil_a thought_n against_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v or_o do_v aught_o that_o may_v detract_v from_o they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n honour_n and_o reverence_n the_o second_o eminency_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o enact_v and_o ordain_v law_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a advance_v the_o well_o deserve_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o either_o transgress_v or_o neglect_v his_o commandment_n brief_o have_v the_o great_a power_n that_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n ius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la atque_fw-la necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n now_o unto_o authority_n who_o see_v not_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a put_v they_o in_o mind_n 3.1_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o indeed_o to_o what_o end_n be_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v if_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v not_o infinite_a so_o there_o be_v bound_n set_v unto_o our_o obedience_n prince_n though_o they_o be_v sovereign_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o subject_n yet_o be_v they_o viceroy_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_fw-la king_n command_v their_o people_n and_o god_n they_o omne_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la graviore_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la every_o kingdom_n be_v under_o a_o great_a kingdom_n if_o then_o they_o command_v under_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v if_o against_o god_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n hand_n over_o head_n to_o yield_v a_o monkish_a and_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o advance_v man_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o another_o the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o he_o &_o withal_o to_o incur●e_v the_o fearful_a curse_n threaten_v unto_o israel_n for_o observe_v the_o wicked_a statute_n of_o ahab_n and_o omri_n 6.16_o true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o so_o must_v we_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n if_o any_o ask_v quis_fw-la prohibet_fw-la who_o forbid_v in_o such_o case_n to_o obey_v say_v maior_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o great_a power_n if_o they_o threaten_v answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la minatur_fw-la thou_o threaten_v the_o body_n with_o imprisonment_n he_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o hell_n fire_n only_o take_v heed_n first_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o command_v against_o god_n second_o that_o deny_v obedience_n thou_o do_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n without_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n last_o that_o yet_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v passive_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v command_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o not_o against_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o obey_v active_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o duty_n obedience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o eminency_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v exceed_o great_a 4.6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wealth_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o thereunto_o he_o apply_v himself_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2.2_o that_o under_o he_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v it_o not_o for_o he_o every_o one_o will_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o man_n like_o wolf_n will_v pray_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o now_o by_o he_o every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o violence_n be_v repress_v
justice_n be_v execute_v religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o humane_a society_n preserve_v to_o procure_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o public_a good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o difficult_a work_n hom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v not_o sleep_v all_o night_n that_o have_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wear_v it_o have_v both_o feel_v and_o confess_v that_o a_o diadem_n be_v no_o small_a burden_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o burden_n for_o this_o worthy_a work_n so_o difficult_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o what_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o return_v even_o hearty_a thankfulness_n and_o all_o possible_a requital_n verbal_a thanks_n be_v due_a yet_o be_v they_o alone_o too_o sleight_v a_o reward_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n we_o be_v far_a to_o requite_v he_o in_o our_o livelode_n with_o tribute_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o that_o not_o niggardly_o and_o only_o to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n but_o bountiful_o and_o proportionable_o unto_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n nay_o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o make_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v owe_v even_o our_o very_a self_n unto_o he_o even_o ourselves_o must_v we_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n with_o the_o expense_n not_o only_o of_o livelode_n but_o of_o life_n also_o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la operarius_fw-la mercede_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n but_o above_o all_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v to_o make_v our_o address_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o king_n 2.2_o &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n vitam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la 30._o imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n safety_n at_o home_n valiant_a army_n abroad_o faithful_a counsellor_n good_a subject_n and_o a_o peaceable_a world_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n subjection_n the_o next_o part_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a duty_n nor_o leave_v indifferent_a unto_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a yea_o or_o no_o but_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a say_v our_o apostle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a but_o what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a if_o he_o list_v doubtless_o he_o may_v how_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a as_o you_o say_v not_o arbitrary_a for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n the_o one_o absolute_a and_o simple_a the_o other_o hypotheticall_a and_o conditional_a simple_a necessity_n be_v that_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v be_v infallible_o and_o immutable_o determine_v unto_o one_o and_o such_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o too_o many_o too_o often_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a conditional_a necessity_n be_v that_o which_o simple_o consider_v may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o this_o necessity_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o either_o you_o will_v avoid_v wrath_n or_o else_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n of_o necessity_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n by_o a_o double_a tie_n the_o first_o be_v humane_a the_o second_o be_v divine_a the_o humane_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o magistrate_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o wrath_n the_o divine_a be_v conscience_n towards_o god_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a also_o because_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o these_o two_o brief_o wrath_n be_v a_o passion_n seat_v in_o the_o invade_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v off_o or_o to_o remove_v whatsoever_o be_v nocive_a &_o hurtful_a unto_o he_o &_o that_o by_o way_n of_o invade_v and_o assault_v he_o who_o either_o will_v do_v or_o have_v do_v we_o hurt_v for_o as_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v that_o good_a whereof_o he_o be_v possess_v and_o to_o obtain_v that_o far_a good_a which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o so_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o bar_v he_o from_o the_o other_o present_o the_o blood_n begin_v to_o boil_v about_o the_o heart_n and_o anger_n so_o inflame_v he_o that_o he_o can_v let_v he_o alone_o but_o must_v needs_o resist_v he_o and_o set_v against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o philosopher_n call_v anger_n cotem_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la the_o whetstone_n of_o courage_n and_o divers_a define_v it_o to_o be_v appetitum_fw-la vindictae_fw-la desire_v of_o revenge_n how_o true_o and_o philosophical_o i_o despute_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o revenge_n usual_o wait_v upon_o wrath_n and_o our_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 4._o a_o revenger_n say_v he_o to_o execute_v wrath_n now_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v to_o procure_v the_o public_a good_a &_o videre_fw-la nequid_fw-la respub_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la to_o provide_v that_o the_o common_a suffer_v no_o detriment_n or_o harm_n if_o therefore_o any_o shall_v hinder_v the_o public_a good_a or_o shall_v work_v any_o disadvantage_n or_o damage_n unto_o the_o state_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o burn_v against_o such_o a_o man_n and_o as_o god_n when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v or_o himself_o any_o way_n dishonour_v wax_v angry_a with_o man_n so_o these_o god_n on_o earth_n these_o vicegod_n when_o man_n by_o contemn_v their_o authority_n and_o deny_v they_o due_a subjection_n go_v about_o to_o disturb_v and_o set_v combustion_n in_o the_o state_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n upon_o they_o but_o wrath_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o he_o that_o want_v power_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n quid_fw-la stulti_fw-la proprium_fw-la auson_n non_fw-it posse_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la nocere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o fool_n want_v ability_n to_o desire_v to_o do_v hurt_v but_o in_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_a will_n but_o strength_n and_o power_n also_o to_o be_v revenge_v it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o terrible_a fulmen_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la habitat_fw-la iracundia_fw-la it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n when_o anger_n and_o power_n meet_v together_o and_o such_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 16._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n 18._o say_v solomon_n for_o law_n have_v ever_o be_v back_v with_o severe_a penalty_n as_o mult_n imprisonment_n banishment_n dismember_n torment_n death_n yea_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o those_o of_o moses_n also_o whereof_o god_n be_v author_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v wild_a beast_n and_o will_v desperate_o break_v through_o all_o law_n be_v they_o not_o so_o curb_v &_o restrain_v &_o bona_fw-la est_fw-la ars_fw-la terrere_fw-la ne_fw-la pecces_fw-la it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o terrify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n sin_v not_o but_o what_o be_v law_n unless_o they_o be_v due_o execute_v sure_o but_o scarcrow_v and_o bugbear_n &_o therefore_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o due_a execution_n of_o they_o commit_v and_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n put_v not_o to_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v in_o the_o sheath_n but_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o against_o offender_n and_o that_o first_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o party_n delinquent_a may_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n and_o then_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o israel_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v 13.1_o for_o although_o paena_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la the_o penalty_n light_v but_o on_o one_o yet_o metus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o so_o
fearful_a end_n and_o indeed_o to_o what_o end_n have_v god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o passion_n of_o fear_n but_o to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v all_o such_o evil_n as_o will_v destroy_v he_o or_o afflict_v he_o take_v away_o fear_n and_o man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v all_o danger_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o mischief_n but_o fear_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o preserve_n nature_n as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n incline_v and_o persuade_v man_n careful_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o danger_n if_o then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n you_o will_v not_o work_v mischief_n unnatural_o unto_o your_o own_o self_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o magistrate_n fury_n if_o you_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o fall_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a but_o what_o need_n will_v some_o man_n say_v so_o much_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o a_o man_n hide_v his_o counsel_n so_o deep_a and_o carry_v his_o action_n so_o cunning_o that_o nor_o witness_n nor_o judge_n shall_v know_v they_o if_o they_o come_v to_o light_v and_o be_v discover_v do_v not_o greatness_n break_v through_o law_n as_o wasp_n do_v through_o cobweb_n may_v not_o judge_n jury_n witness_n by_o friend_n favour_n bribe_n be_v corrupt_v be_v pardon_n impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v from_o prince_n nay_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v escape_v what_o care_v they_o for_o fine_n and_o amercement_n who_o be_v content_a to_o beggar_n themselves_o to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n what_o for_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n who_o be_v grow_v impudent_a in_o all_o wickedness_n what_o for_o death_n who_o count_v it_o worse_o than_o death_n not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o their_o desire_n for_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v say_v moriar_fw-la modo_fw-la regnet_fw-la let_v i_o die_v so_o he_o may_v be_v king_n and_o aut_fw-la caesar_n aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o emperor_n or_o nothing_o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o first_o trust_v not_o unto_o secrecy_n but_o remember_v what_o wise_a solomon_n say_v 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n neither_o the_o great_a one_o in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n will_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n second_o hope_v not_o for_o impunity_n many_o as_o great_a as_o gracious_a as_o wealthy_a as_o thou_o have_v fail_v thereof_o and_o how_o know_v thou_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o thou_o may_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o will_v accept_v nor_o thy_o person_n nor_o thy_o fee_n but_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o with_o saint_n peter_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o last_o if_o any_o have_v so_o far_o put_v off_o natural_a affection_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v wrath_n choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n then_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o his_o wickedness_n let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o what_o wrath_n can_v yet_o conscience_n shall_v work_v in_o he_o for_o here_o it_o must_v free_o be_v confess_v that_o wrath_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o strike_v at_o the_o branch_n not_o the_o root_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v outward_a action_n but_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v inward_a corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o wrath_n happy_o may_v make_v we_o more_o wary_a in_o offend_v but_o can_v work_v in_o we_o a_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o a_o desire_v not_o to_o offend_v at_o all_o wherefore_o god_n in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o bind_v we_o unto_o subjection_n not_o by_o a_o single_a but_o double_a tie_n and_o unto_o wrath_n to_o add_v conscience_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v immanent_a and_o conceive_v within_o as_o thought_n or_o emanant_fw-la and_o issue_v forth_o as_o his_o word_n and_o work_n this_o conscience_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o it_o be_v charge_v to_o perform_v its_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o all_o our_o action_n unto_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o to_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o conscience_n plain_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v this_o charge_n be_v then_o lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n after_o that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n man_n himself_o be_v bind_v for_o man_n be_v free_a conscience_n also_o be_v free_a but_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o law_n conscience_n stand_v bind_v also_o but_o who_o be_v the_o binder_n of_o the_o conscience_n god_n without_o question_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n 4.12_o say_v s._n james_n that_o can_v both_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o he_o as_o s._n john_n say_v be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n but_o can_v the_o magistrate_n also_o by_o his_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n papist_n attribute_v unto_o we_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o can_v themselves_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o they_o can_v and_o warrant_v it_o by_o this_o my_o text_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n upon_o this_o plain_a song_n sundry_a of_o they_o descant_v very_o pleasant_o but_o none_o play_v the_o wanton_a more_o than_o doctor_n kellison_n who_o infer_v that_o we_o despoil_v prince_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n and_o give_v subject_n good_a leave_n to_o rebel_n and_o revolt_n that_o we_o bring_v judge_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o all_o law_n into_o contempt_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v rely_v on_o his_o subject_n no_o subject_n on_o their_o prince_n or_o fellow_n subject_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o take_v away_o all_o society_n and_o civil_a conversation_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o first_o suppose_v the_o main_a ground_n be_v true_a yet_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o my_o text_n nor_o do_v such_o absurdity_n follow_v thereupon_o out_o of_o my_o text_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o that_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v but_o determine_v not_o that_o man_n law_n bind_v it_o neither_o do_v such_o absurdity_n follow_v for_o albeit_o we_o shall_v deny_v man_n to_o be_v the_o binder_n yet_o do_v we_o free_o profess_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v which_o be_v enough_o but_o we_o answer_v far_o that_o they_o much_o abuse_v we_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o rem_fw-la that_o they_o bind_v only_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o modo_fw-la maintain_v that_o they_o bind_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o teach_v they_o hold_v that_o man_n law_n bind_v non_fw-la minùs_fw-la guàm_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la bellarm._n equal_o with_o god_n law_n so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o any_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o subjection_n yet_o man_n law_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o power_n will_v bind_v this_o we_o deny_v teach_v contrary_o that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o not_o primary_o but_o secundary_o not_o in_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o divine_a law_n divine_a law_n i_o say_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n or_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o scripture_n both_o which_o command_n subjection_n this_o truth_n in_o f●w_a word_n thus_o i_o demonstrate_v first_o if_o man_n law_n immediate_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o be_v every_o transgression_n thereof_o without_o far_a respect_n unto_o god_n law_n a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o according_a to_o st_n johns_n definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n meaning_n not_o man_n but_o god_n law_n only_o in_o regard_n whereof_o st_n augustine_n say_v more_o express_o sin_n be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la concupitum_fw-la any_o say_n do_v or_o covet_v against_o god_n law_n beside_o if_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o respect_n unto_o god_n law_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n than_o either_o be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o may_v himself_o convent_n it_o examine_v it_o take_v its_o testimony_n and_o according_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n both_o upon_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_n god_n to_o sit_v in_o
my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o like_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o d._n your_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o invincible_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v withstand_v so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n back_v with_o scripture_n but_o brag_n be_v a_o good_a dog_n as_o they_o say_v and_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o crack_v and_o boast_v of_o much_o lest_o otherwise_o you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o author_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whether_o with_o scripture_n or_o without_o to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n in_o this_o present_a point_n those_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v for_o you_o we_o shall_v examine_v as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o as_o for_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v so_o see_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n neither_o do_v the_o particular_a place_n by_o you_o vouch_a import_n any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o large_a be_v unfold_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o the_o father_n either_o in_o their_o homily_n or_o commentary_n allege_v these_o word_n discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o see_v christ_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o it_o also_o and_o spiritual_a eat_n can_v well_o be_v express_v but_o by_o term_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a eat_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n accommodate_v these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n thereunto_o n._n n._n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o urge_v all_o the_o circumstance_n here_o specify_v or_o signify_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o meat_n and_o true_o christ_n flesh_n but_o do_v add_v also_o divers_a other_o circumstance_n of_o much_o efficacy_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o affirm_v the_o same_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n cor._n the_o self-same_a body_n say_v st_n chrysostome_n that_o be_v nail_v beat_v crucify_a blood_a wound_v with_o a_o spear_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereunto_o st_n augustine_n add_v this_o particularity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o self-same_a that_o walk_v here_o among_o we_o upon_o earth_n as_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o earth_n say_v he_o among_o we_o 98._o so_o the_o very_a selfsame_o flesh_n do_v he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o adore_v it_o ●●_o and_o hesychius_n add_v that_o he_o give_v the_o selfsame_o body_n whereof_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o far_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n say_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o the_o major_a or_o learned_a man_n do_v adore_v in_o the_o manger_n but_o thou_o do_v see_v he_o say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n 33._o the_o very_a selfsame_o flesh_n say_v st_n augustine_n again_o that_o ●ate_z at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n &_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v do_v christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o david_n but_o fulfil_v only_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o supper_n these_o be_v the_o particularity_n use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v what_o body_n they_o mean_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o effectual_a speech_n than_o these_o i._o d._n pliny_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n advise_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o writer_n oftentimes_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v lest_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o step_v aside_o and_o fall_v upon_o thing_n impertinent_a which_o wise_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o his_o have_v you_o due_o regard_v i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o this_o section_n you_o have_v do_v for_o out_o of_o all_o these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n you_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o true_a natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n converse_v among_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o who_o deny_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o side_n for_o we_o all_o free_o confess_v the_o same_o together_o with_o you_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v present_a two_o way_n say_v we_o he_o be_v present_a sacramental_o spiritual_o as_o be_v above_o already_o declare_v and_o this_o presence_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o near_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o presence_n that_o you_o maintain_v be_v a_o corporalland_n local_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o speak_v but_o in_o this_o place_n you_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o father_n say_v that_o true_a christ_n be_v present_a ergo_fw-la they_o say_v he_o be_v present_a corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n certain_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v present_a namely_o sacramental_o as_o we_o hold_v and_o spiritual_o neither_o shall_v your_o author_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o or_o the_o like_a consequence_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v in_o general_n particular_o st_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o self-same_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n be_v receive_v by_o us._n but_o how_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n into_o they_o but_o only_o as_o st_n chrysostome_n here_o speak_v in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o comparison_n i_o use_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o father_n own_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v 60._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o by_o the_o sensible_a element_n of_o water_n the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v 23._o and_o that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o wit_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v perform_v the_o reddition_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o sensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o gift_n be_v give_v &_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o proportion_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v effect_v without_o transubstantiation_n so_o be_v the_o other_o also_o your_o next_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o walk_v here_o among_o we_o do_v he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v true_a but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n for_o
chrysostome_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o this_o imp._n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o our_o flesh_n join_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v immortal_a shall_v be_v immortal_a also_o ant._n i._o d._n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o to_o heap_v up_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v your_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v but_o little_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v these_o father_n our_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la our_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sequel_n be_v good_a but_o what_o join_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o take_n of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o the_o mouth_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v christ_n sacramental_o among_o who_o how_o many_o reprobate_n be_v there_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v any_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n how_o then_o be_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n become_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o redound_v upon_o the_o flesh_n by_o make_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n hence_o our_o saviour_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8.10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o say_v 34._o our_o body_n come_v not_o into_o corruption_n but_o partake_v of_o life_n by_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o our_o body_n in_o literal_a sense_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n 4._o be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nourishment_n proper_o only_o to_o take_v meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n no_o but_o the_o alteration_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n of_o force_n therefore_o must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v spiritual_a now_o if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spiritual_a such_o be_v the_o eat_v also_o and_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o bodily_a eat_n as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n will_v you_o have_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1._o n._n n._n and_o the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v prove_v far_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v christ_n father_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a wherein_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o fulfil_v say_v irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o flesh_n indeed_o i._o d._n 28._o the_o marcionite_n who_o irenaeus_n confute_v teach_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n be_v know_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a against_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v he_o who_o create_v the_o world_n that_o this_o he_o intend_v manifest_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n where_o he_o say_v other_o say_v that_o another_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o among_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o he_o use_v for_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n 57_o ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o or_o whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o right_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o that_o here_o your_o author_n have_v notable_o deceive_v you_o for_o irenaeus_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n not_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n in_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n but_o from_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o they_o prefigure_v our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o already_o n._n n._n what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a l._n say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o to_o break_v down_o scrape_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n on_o which_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o monstrous_a villainy_n of_o you_o be_v double_v 6._o for_o that_o you_o have_v break_v also_o the_o chalice_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 34._o bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n 32._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o authority_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o d._n where_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v object_v the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v optatus_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o chalice_n bear_v his_o blood_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o poor_a and_o silly_a consequence_n which_o all_o the_o witty_a our_o author_n have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v salve_v and_o verify_v if_o christ_n be_v present_v any_o other_o way_n and_o present_v he_o be_v sacramental_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o
the_o worthy_a receiver_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n always_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v follow_v therein_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o as_o theodoret_n say_v change_v the_o name_n 8._o and_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o body_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o meaning_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o sacramental_o but_o in_o vouch_v irenaeus_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o curtal_n one_o place_n and_o add_v unto_o another_o mean_v you_o to_o play_v the_o giant_n procrustes_n and_o to_o shorten_v the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o bed_n and_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v too_o short_a for_o whereas_o to_o those_o word_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v irenaeus_n add_v immediate_o by_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v augment_v and_o consist_v this_o you_o think_v good_a to_o omit_v because_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n they_o wax_v and_o grow_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o symbolical_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v again_o whereas_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a you_o add_v the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n but_o this_o be_v your_o own_o gloss_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o corrupt_v the_o text._n for_o irenaeus_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o form_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n and_o his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o before_o consecration_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o earthly_a namely_o bread_n now_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a namely_o bread_n the_o other_o heavenly_a to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n n._n n._n for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o as_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o but_o like_a as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n incarnate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_v i._o d._n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n say_v justin._n what_o of_o that_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a bread_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n nay_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o not_o only_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n unto_o it_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v common_a loose_v its_o nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v than_o whosoever_o come_v to_o rome_n must_v not_o believe_v his_o eye_n but_o think_v he_o be_v in_o fairy_n land_n where_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o there_o doubtless_o all_o thing_n be_v hallow_v nothing_o common_a justin_n say_v far_o as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n so_o be_v bread_n make_v the_o body_n what_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o farewell_n transubstantiation_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n by_o unite_n it_o unto_o himself_o hypostatical_o not_o by_o transubstantiate_v himself_o into_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o be_v bread_n make_v body_n not_o by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o body_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o bread_n nay_o say_v he_o but_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n that_o wrought_v the_o one_o work_v also_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o enforce_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n &_o by_o earthly_a creature_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o heavenly_a grace_n save_v only_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o will_v you_o see_v a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n and_o how_o your_o author_n juggle_v with_o you_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o but_o thus_o even_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o food_n bless_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n then_o which_o nothing_o make_v more_o against_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v for_o the_o consecrate_a food_n as_o justin_n say_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v they_o not_o neither_o to_o that_o end_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v bread_n and_o if_o bread_n after_o consecration_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o new_a find_v transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 2._o neither_o have_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o feaster_n and_o the_o feast_n himself_o the_o eater_n and_o he_o that_o be_v eat_v i._o d._n christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o feast_n and_o be_v eat_v but_o eat_v as_o he_o be_v the_o feast_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n eat_v therefore_o be_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n must_v spiritual_o be_v receive_v and_o more_o than_o this_o saint_n hierom_n understand_v not_o for_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v it_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n both_o significative_a and_o exhibitive_a of_o christ_n though_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v fruitless_a because_o they_o consider_v it_o carnal_o and_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o 39_o so_o all_o the_o father_n hear_v one_o augus●●●_n for_o they_o all_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v be_v foreshow_v in_o figure_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v some_o of_o they_o with_o knowledge_n 1._o but_o more_o ignorant_o and_o again_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v therefore_o not_o understand_v they_o receive_v nothing_o else_o but_o corporal_a meat_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o meat_n &_o the_o same_o drink_n ibid._n but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o only_a manna_n only_a water_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o otherwise_o unless_o we_o will_v leave_v christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o variance_n the_o one_o deny_v that_o moses_n give_v manna_n give_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o how_o you_o can_v hammer_v your_o real_a presence_n from_o hence_o for_o to_o reason_n thus_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a moses_n give_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v see_v and_o until_o you_o show_v i_o better_o reason_n far_o answer_v you_o may_v not_o look_v from_o i_o n._n n._n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strengthfull_a and_o almighty_a and_o again_o not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n i._o d._n 740._o this_o damascen_n live_v upward_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o year_n
enough_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o also_o because_o of_o those_o many_o shameful_a error_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n every_o where_o appear_v in_o his_o write_n he_o be_v one_o of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o matter_n bring_v in_o sundry_a new_a &_o strange_a term_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o that_o deform_a monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o howsoever_o many_o of_o his_o speech_n may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o great_a advantage_n have_v be_v take_v of_o they_o that_o way_n yet_o himself_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o mind_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v say_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o make_v by_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n assume_v a_o body_n turn_v not_o his_o deity_n into_o it_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o natural_a element_n and_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o supernatural_a grace_n 14._o the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o baptism_n he_o have_v join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o oil_n and_o water_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o leo_n yet_o more_o full_o 4._o use_v the_o selfsame_o comparison_n christ_n give_v unto_o water_n that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o over_o shadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v that_o mary_n bring_v forth_o the_o saviour_n have_v make_v water_n to_o regenerate_a the_o believer_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conceive_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o sacrament_n without_o that_o change_n and_o conversion_n that_o you_o imagine_v of_o and_o that_o damascen_n though_o he_o aknowledge_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o your_o change_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 14._o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n with_o water_n he_o have_v conjoin_v his_o divinity_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o usual_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n here_o you_o see_v he_o conjoin_v the_o divinity_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o conjunction_n be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o still_o be_v if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o not_o abolish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o abolish_v then_o be_v transubstantiation_n go_v add_v hereunto_o that_o accident_n without_o substance_n be_v not_o usual_a thing_n nor_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o damascens_n judgement_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o of_o he_o enough_o n._n n._n rom._n the_o perish_a meat_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n please_v i_o not_o i_o long_o for_o god_n bread_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i._o d._n that_o ignatius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n testify_v catal._n and_o that_o this_o which_o now_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n may_v be_v the_o right_a epistle_n i_o deny_v not_o howbeit_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v his_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n perfect_a for_o some_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o hierom_n theodoret_n and_o other_o which_o now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o and_o some_o be_v manifest_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v as_o appear_v so_o that_o if_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n may_v challenge_v they_o of_o corruption_n in_o those_o place_n which_o make_v for_o saint_n paul_n marriage_n and_o against_o half_a communion_n 54._o 26._o i_o hope_v i_o have_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o challenge_v the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o us._n but_o it_o need_v not_o for_o ignatius_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n ergo_fw-la by_o transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 7._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n i._o d._n leo_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o eutychian_o who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o whosoever_o will_v right_o communicate_v must_v nothing_o doubt_v thereof_o 2._o so_o reason_v also_o theodoret._n for_o orthodoxus_n demand_v whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o be_v answer_v yea_o he_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v samplar_n of_o the_o true_a body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o also_o true_a and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n hence_o may_v you_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n communicant_n may_v not_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o body_n ridiculous_a n._n n._n as_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v make_v by_o real_a wash_n with_o water_n 21._o and_o real_a renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o now_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o behoove_v we_o be_v real_o feed_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i._o d._n if_o we_o yield_v euthymius_n unto_o you_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a 1180._o for_o he_o live_v upward_o of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o your_o own_o chronologer_n place_v he_o after_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o what_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v real_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n real_o feed_v who_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o real_a do_v not_o necessary_o import_v your_o carnal_a manner_n for_o spiritual_a be_v also_o real_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v a_o spirit_n be_v no_o thing_n n._n n._n it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n reveal_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n i._o d._n this_o nicephorus_n also_o live_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v conclude_v your_o purpose_n for_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v present_a sacramental_o and_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o present_o feed_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n else_o where_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a element_n symboll_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 40._o if_o symboll_n and_o sign_n than_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o n._n n._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n 1._o they_o eat_v the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o i._o d._n thus_o you_o reason_n the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n by_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n how_o